show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v he_o there_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forsooth_o the_o law_n i_o say_v itself_o command_v good_a and_o forbid_a evil_n so_o that_o without_o the_o write_a law_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n imprint_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n they_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v or_o graft_v in_o nature_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o write_a law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o write_a law_n have_v i_o mean_v to_o direct_v man_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o also_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o sin_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n fasten_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v justice_n equity_n and_o goodness_n then_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o witness_n bear_v of_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o evil_n commit_v because_o this_o conscience_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o again_o it_o excuse_v that_o be_v it_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v they_o if_o nothing_o be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o although_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v set_v light_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n yet_o very_o we_o may_v not_o they_o despise_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o conscience_n accusation_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o then_o by_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v sinner_n who_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v cleanse_v from_o their_o offence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n must_v needs_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o nature_n law_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o point_n especial_o for_o you_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o worship_n he_o the_o second_o be_v keep_v or_o maintain_v society_n &_o friendship_n among_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n notwithstanding_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc_n etc_n so_o then_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n yea_o they_o know_v what_o so_o ever_o may_v god._n be_v know_v of_o god_n but_o what_o teacher_n have_v they_o or_o what_o master_n they_o have_v god_n to_o their_o master_n in_o what_o order_n teach_v he_o they_o or_o out_o of_o what_o book_n not_o out_o of_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o that_o great_a and_o large_a book_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v of_o god_n in_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o everlasting_a eternity_n his_o virtue_n power_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o godhead_n those_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o god_n eternal_a godhead_n be_v know_v by_o man_n creation_n by_o the_o continual_a move_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o river_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a which_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o move_v strengthen_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o decay_n and_o which_o with_o his_o beck_n shake_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a but_o to_o what_o intent_n reveal_v he_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o intent_n forsooth_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o such_o a_o benefactor_n when_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o perish_v deserve_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unthankfulness_n sake_n so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o worship_v touch_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o especial_a point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preserve_n preserve_v of_o friendship_n and_o society_n among_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o this_o sentence_n do_v alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n turn_v and_o express_v thus_o what_o soever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o which_o say_v he_o love_v so_o well_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o common_a house_n of_o office_n moreover_o to_o that_o general_a law_n belong_v these_o that_o follow_v live_v honest_o hurt_v not_o another_o give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o distress_n but_o now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o law_n nature_n be_v make_v opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v answerable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n to_o countervail_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o how_o far_o their_o write_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n pythagoras_n in_o s._n cyrils_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o god_n god_n very_o be_v one_o and_o he_o too_o be_v not_o god._n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o place_n of_o it_o do_v view_v all_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n thereof_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o age_n the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o work_n the_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o life_n and_o quicken_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o move_a of_o all_o the_o circle_n see_v here_o pythagoras_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n zaleucus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o law_n write_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o man_n which_o inhabit_v any_o city_n or_o region_n what_o soever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v god_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o goodly_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o that_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o fortune_n or_o man_n ability_n then_o also_o the_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o have_v his_o mind_n pure_o cleanse_v from_o all_o evil_a for_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v of_o a_o
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o child_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o infant_n shall_v rule_v they_o because_o their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n have_v be_v against_o the_o lord_n likewise_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o cruel_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n against_o his_o city_n and_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o live_a be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o now_o how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n subject_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o prince_n such_o hard_a cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n we_o learn_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a &_o merciless_a fellow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flee_v to_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o spare_v the_o tyrant_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o father_n jeremias_n pray_v for_o joachim_n &_o zedechias_n wicked_a king_n both_o and_o obey_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o matter_n flat_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n for_o where_o i_o speak_v touch_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n there_o do_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o godless_a magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o magistrate_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o apostle_n do_v behave_v themselves_o in_o deal_v with_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o tyrant_n and_o oppress_v with_o wicked_a magistrate_n take_v this_o advice_n to_o follow_v in_o that_o perplexity_n first_o let_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o consider_v what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v which_o have_v already_o deserve_v the_o revenge_a anger_n of_o their_o jealous_a god_n and_o then_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o scourge_n unless_o he_o see_v that_o they_o redress_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o evil_a religion_n so_o then_o first_o they_o must_v go_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o full_a reformation_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n &_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o manner_n amiss_o then_o must_v they_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pull_v and_o draw_v his_o oppress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o mischief_n wherein_o they_o stick_v fast_o for_o that_o counsel_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 18._o after_o luke_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v promise_v therewithal_o assure_v aid_n and_o present_a delivery_n but_o what_o &_o how_o the_o oppress_a must_v pray_v there_o be_v example_n extant_a in_o the_o 9_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v vex_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o say_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n sai_v peter_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o from_o temptation_n as_o he_o deliver_v lot._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a &_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v 2._o above_o their_o strength_n yea_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o temptation_n unto_o the_o best_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n wherein_o god_n people_n be_v detain_v at_o babylon_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o therewithal_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o the_o goodly_a comfort_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o esaie_n have_v express_v from_o his_o 40._o chapter_n unto_o his_o 49._o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v good_a merciful_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v at_o ease_n deliver_v we_o he_o have_v many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o that_o our_o impenitent_a filthy_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o pronoke_v the_o lord_n to_o augment_v and_o prolong_v the_o tyrant_n cruelty_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_n the_o heart_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v they_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o cruel_o set_v against_o we_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o most_o blouddilie_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o most_o ardent_o and_o with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n to_o promote_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v we_o have_v evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniels_n prophecy_n nabuchodonosor_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o toast_v with_o fire_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o martyr_n of_o god_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v immediate_o after_o compel_v to_o praise_n god_n because_o he_o see_v the_o martyr_n preserve_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o edict_n give_v out_o public_o proclaim_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n suffer_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lyons_n den_n but_o straightway_o he_o draw_v he_o cut_v again_o and_o shut_v up_o daniels_n enemy_n in_o the_o same_o dâ—nne_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o famish_a beast_n cyrus_n the_o puissant_a king_n of_o persia_n advance_v true_a religion_n darius_n son_n of_o hystaspes_n who_o surname_n be_v artaxerxes_n do_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a aid_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o god_n people_n in_o build_v up_o again_o their_o city_n &_o temple_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o god_n aid_n &_o help_a hand_n for_o god_n sometime_o do_v utter_o destroy_v and_o sometime_o he_o chasten_v untoward_a tyrant_n with_o some_o horrible_a and_o sudden_a disease_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o happen_v to_o antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a &_o to_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n to_o maxentius_n also_o and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o tyrant_n over_o man_n sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o noble_a captain_n and_o valiant_a man_n to_o displace_v tyrant_n &_o set_v god_n people_n at_o liberty_n as_o we_o see_v many_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n &_o king_n but_o least_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v to_o abuse_v those_o example_n let_v he_o consider_v their_o call_n by_o god_n which_o call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o or_o else_o do_v prevent_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a in_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o â—â—antes_n do_v make_v the_o evil_a double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o now_o i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o by_o my_o digression_n remain_v yet_o unspoken_a of_o here_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o to_o who_o the_o choice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v belong_v secondary_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v best_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v magistrate_n they_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o consecrate_v those_o which_o once_o be_v choose_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o magistrate_n to_o who_o that_o office_n shall_v béelong_v no_o one_o &_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v prescribe_v for_o in_o some_o place_n that_o whole_a commonalty_n do_v choose_v their_o peer_n in_o other_o place_n the_o peer_n do_v choose_v the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o other_o place_n prince_n come_v to_o it_o by_o succession_n and_o birth_n in_o discuss_v which_o of_o these_o order_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o make_v much_o ado_n for_o to_o every_o kingdom_n &_o every_o city_n be_v worthy_o leave_v their_o country_n fashion_n unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o too_o too_o corrupt_a &_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o where_o prince_n come_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n there_o earnest_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a now_o for_o the_o good_a election_n of_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o these_o very_a word_n look_v over_o all_o the_o people_n consider_v they_o diligent_o and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o man_n of_o courage_n such_o
man_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o shame_n commit_v adultery_n to_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philiftines_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v loe_o thou_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n 20._o which_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n also_o have_v take_v away_o sara_n not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n joseph_n be_v 39_o provoke_v to_o adultery_n by_o his_o master_n wife_n do_v simple_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n every_o word_n here_o do_v bear_v some_o weight_n for_o adultery_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n whereupon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n we_o find_v these_o word_n of_o job_n himself_o if_o my_o heart_n 31._o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n be_v a_o other_o man_n harlot_n and_o let_v other_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o utter_o shall_v consume_v and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o time_n as_o once_o give_v the_o attempt_n to_o defile_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o confess_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o adulterer_n wife_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o death_n moreover_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n say_v may_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o 5._o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v even_o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o touch_v she_o not_o be_v unguilty_a man_n do_v not_o utter_o despise_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v get_v he_o restore_v again_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o or_o else_o he_o make_v recompense_n with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o lack_v understand_v and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o get_v himself_o a_o plague_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o jealousy_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v neither_o accept_v he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mediator_n nor_o receive_v any_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o fire_n must_v burn_v the_o garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v carry_v so_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v adultery_n without_o damage_n and_o danger_n of_o further_a punishment_n secondary_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwirte_z a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n not_o that_o theft_n be_v thereby_o defend_v but_o because_o thief_n although_o they_o be_v infamous_a do_v seem_v yet_o to_o sin_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o adulterer_n do_v for_o a_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o restore_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o steal_v to_o he_o from_o whole_a he_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o for_o adultery_n no_o amends_n can_v be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o wish_v to_o have_v thief_n ransack_v his_o chest_n and_o take_v away_o his_o substance_n than_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n his_o darling_n defile_v with_o adultery_n moreover_o solomon_n call_v the_o adulterer_n mad_a and_o without_o understanding_n adultery_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n &_o endless_a infamy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v only_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o go_v on_o &_o add_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n even_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n let_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n be_v slay_v levit_fw-la 20._o and_o this_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n by_o death_n be_v not_o abrogate_a or_o change_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v lex_fw-la julia_n be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o it_o command_v adulterer_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o adultress_n at_o the_o chap_a off_o of_o who_o head_n seven_o stroke_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v undoubted_o that_o adultery_n be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o upon_o that_o one_o many_o sin_n do_v depend_v first_o of_o all_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o perjure_a man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v and_o violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a trinity_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v solemnise_v the_o marriage_n and_o couple_n he_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o give_v hand_n in_o hand_n secondary_o the_o adulterer_n have_v commit_v theft_n and_o robbery_n for_o when_o the_o adultress_n do_v make_v her_o body_n common_a to_o a_o other_o man_n then_o do_v she_o set_v to_o sale_n defile_v and_o mar_v not_o her_o own_o but_o her_o husband_n body_n three_o bastard_n bear_v in_o adultery_n do_v often_o time_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o that_o right_n beget_v child_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o legitimate_a offspring_n for_o they_o be_v against_o all_o right_n rob_v of_o their_o due_a inheritance_n where_o of_o a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o law_n no_o parcel_n be_v due_a last_o beside_o all_o these_o innumerable_a mischief_n do_v spring_n of_o adultery_n since_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n with_o so_o many_o head_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v right_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o some_o jolly_a fellow_n there_o be_v forsooth_o that_o of_o adultery_n do_v make_v but_o adultery_n a_o sport_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o david_n adultery_n do_v make_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o adultress_n that_o be_v take_v even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o do_v why_o do_v not_o these_o merry_a conceit_a man_n consider_v how_o severe_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v david_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o bloody_a house_n of_o david_n be_v immediate_o after_o defile_v with_o filthy_a incest_n for_o amnon_n do_v perforce_o deflower_v his_o sister_n thamar_n and_o straightway_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o again_o his_o house_n be_v defame_v by_o most_o cruel_a parricide_n while_o absalon_n in_o a_o banquet_n murder_v his_o brother_n amnon_n the_o very_a same_o absalon_n also_o david_n son_n defile_v or_o deflower_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o that_o open_o too_o lay_v all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n aside_o he_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hasten_v on_o to_o shorten_v his_o day_n all_o which_o calamity_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o sustain_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v last_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n david_n himself_o be_v hardly_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v he_o repent_v his_o sin_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o adulterer_n consider_v these_o punishment_n will_v go_v on_o yet_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o a_o saviour_n neither_o do_v adultery_n he_o in_o any_o place_n usurp_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o therefore_o will_v make_v any_o marvel_n at_o it_o to_o see_v the_o adultress_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o say_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o law_n
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
either_o perish_v or_o degenerate_a into_o wolf_n so_o that_o to_o regenerate_v they_o again_o into_o sheep_n require_v no_o small_a labour_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a land_n that_o have_v lie_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n unmanured_a uncompass_v untilled_a by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o heart_n that_o it_o require_v arm_n of_o iron_n and_o leg_n of_o brass_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o or_o like_o a_o ship_n soworne_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o rend_v with_o rock_n so_o crack_v and_o utter_o decay_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o make_v she_o take_v the_o sea_n again_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n run_v to_o ruin_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o god_n themselves_o or_o their_o brethren_n must_v forthwith_o without_o further_a delay_n set_v then selue_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o strengthen_v to_o bind_v up_o to_o build_v to_o plant_v to_o water_n to_o set_v to_o graft_v to_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o feed_n &_o fat_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n paradise_n till_v of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n dress_v of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n raise_v and_o rear_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n what_o great_a want_n there_o be_v in_o many_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o by_o some_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v supply_v and_o remedy_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o common_a theme_n and_o argument_n of_o rail_v which_o at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o find_v fault_n at_o other_o man_n garment_n not_o for_o that_o they_o love_v they_o or_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o better_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o own_o &_o will_v scornful_o shame_v and_o vex_v other_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a want_n need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o so_o populous_a a_o kingdom_n abound_v with_o so_o many_o several_a congregation_n to_o be_v all_o furnish_v with_o fit_n and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v sudden_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v raise_v up_o miraculous_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o king_n eduarde_v time_n some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n many_o perish_v by_o fire_n many_o otherwise_o many_o also_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n of_o who_o some_o there_o die_v and_o a_o few_o return_v which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o furnish_v this_o whole_a realm_n the_o university_n be_v also_o at_o the_o first_o so_o infect_v that_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n creep_v out_o who_o detest_v the_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o everywhere_o but_o very_o few_o good_a sheapherdes_n come_v abroad_o and_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n now_o eighteen_o year_n the_o university_n be_v well_o purge_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v be_v overspread_v and_o replenish_v with_o able_a and_o learned_a pastor_n the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a patroness_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o much_o of_o that_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o patroness_n now_o a_o day_n search_v not_o the_o university_n for_o a_o most_o fit_a pastor_n but_o they_o post_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n for_o a_o most_o gainful_a chapman_n he_o that_o have_v the_o big_a purse_n to_o pay_v large_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n to_o preach_v learned_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n bear_v great_a blame_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o admit_v say_v they_o unworthy_a man_n see_v the_o craft_n of_o sathan_n false_o to_o charge_v the_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o church-robber_n &_o caterpillar_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n may_v lie_v unespied_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o procure_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n more_o trouble_v and_o displeasure_n than_o that_o they_o zealous_o withstand_v the_o covetousness_n of_o patron_n in_o reject_v their_o unsufficient_a clerk_n for_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o the_o decay_n and_o fall_v whereof_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o perish_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v far_o behind_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n and_o small_a likelihood_n be_v there_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o better_a but_o rather_o with_o worse_a for_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o patroness_n hereafter_o will_v bate_v one_o penny_n but_o rather_o more_o and_o more_o raise_v the_o market_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o their_o labour_n sure_o be_v not_o worst_a bestow_v neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o profit_v the_o church_n least_o which_o to_o that_o end_n apply_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o now_o be_v in_o place_n may_v come_v forward_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o either_o set_v forth_o godly_a and_o learned_a treatise_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compile_v by_o themselves_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o else_o such_o as_o translate_v the_o worthy_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o our_o time_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n do_v much_o edify_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v great_o help_v forward_o all_o those_o minister_n which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o mean_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v find_v many_o which_o by_o painful_a industry_n and_o diligent_a read_n of_o such_o book_n do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v also_o if_o sloth_n and_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n complain_v that_o caluins_n manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n be_v over-deepe_a and_o profound_a for_o they_o musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o commonplace_n be_v very_o scholastical_a the_o commentary_n of_o marlorat_n upon_o john_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o judge_n of_o gualther_n upon_o the_o small_a prophet_n and_o other_o many_o be_v translate_v and_o extant_a which_o altogether_o do_v handle_v most_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n excellent_o well_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o bear_v bite_v of_o their_o patroness_n that_o to_o buy_v they_o all_o will_v deep_o charge_v they_o therefore_o questionless_a no_o writer_n yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v fit_v they_o better_o than_o master_n bullinger_n in_o these_o his_o decade_n who_o in_o they_o amend_v much_o caluins_n obscurity_n with_o singular_a perspicuity_n &_o musculus_fw-la scholastical_a subtility_n with_o great_a plainness_n &_o even_o popular_a facility_n and_o all_o those_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o but_o handle_v in_o all_o bullinger_n pack_v up_o all_o &_o that_o in_o good_a order_n in_o this_o one_o book_n of_o small_a quantity_n and_o where_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lack_n knowledge_n and_o some_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n but_o yet_o lack_v order_n discretion_n memory_n or_o audacity_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o want_n either_o expound_v or_o exhort_v or_o otherwise_o preach_v but_o only_o read_v the_o order_n of_o service_n the_o decade_n of_o master_n bullinger_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o shall_v perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o be_v conceive_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o sermon_n sermon_n in_o name_n and_o in_o nature_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o this_o land_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o very_o plain_a without_o ostentation_n curiosity_n perplexity_n vanity_n or_o superfluity_n very_o sound_v also_o without_o popery_n anabaptism_n seruetianisme_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n and_o in_o number_n 80._o every_n decade_n contain_v as_o the_o word_n import_v ten_o so_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n one_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a what_o those_o fanatical_a fellow_n say_v which_o can_v away_o with_o no_o homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v they_o
israel_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n 284._o 8_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v etc_n etc_n 340._o &_o 341_o 11_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v etc_n etc_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 185_o 12_o jeroboam_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n 676._o 824_o 12_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n king_n jeroboam_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 16_o and_o achab_n serve_v baal_n and_o worship_v he_o etc_n etc_n 667_o 18_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o etc_n etc_n 653_o 19_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o that_o the_o etc_n etc_n 855_o 19_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n etc_n etc_n 855_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 5_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v command_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o heliseus_fw-la by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n etc_n etc_n 888_o 5_o be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o give_v life_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 6_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v moâ—_n than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o etc_n etc_n 741_o 6_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 741_o 17_o israel_n walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v etc_n etc_n 329_o 17_o and_o yet_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o appoint_v out_o priest_n even_o of_o the_o base_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a place_n etc_n etc_n 675_o 16_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n shutup_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a altar_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 21_o under_o manasses_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v banish_v except_o only_a circumcision_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 21_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n 344_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 15_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o levites_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o may_v etc_n etc_n 997_o 15_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n etc_n etc_n 997_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 1_o and_o solomon_n with_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gabaon_n etc_n etc_n 343_o 8_o and_o solomon_n set_v the_o sort_n or_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n as_o david_n his_o father_n etc_n etc_n 182_o 11_o jeroboam_n thrust_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o their_o office_n etc_n etc_n 954_o 19_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 194_o 28_o achas_n king_n of_o juda_n shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 854_o 29_o the_o levite_n do_v sing_v and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 932_o 29_o be_v you_o sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 182_o 33._o &_o 34._o under_o manasses_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n achas_n true_a doctrine_n be_v banish_v etc_n etc_n 854_o 36_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o you_o by_o his_o minister_n rise_v up_o betimes_o etc_n etc_n 154._o 155_o ¶_o out_o of_o nehemias_n 5_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o nehemias_n suppress_v the_o covetousness_n cruelty_n etc_n etc_n of_o usurer_n etc_n etc_n 276_o 8_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n 24_o 8_o touch_v the_o solemn_a celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o seven_o month_n etc_n etc_n 353_o 8_o and_o esdras_n with_o the_o levite_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a etc_n etc_n 284._o 285_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 1_o sathan_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 747_o 1_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o etc_n etc_n 312_o 4_o behold_v he_o find_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v folly_n etc_n etc_n 745_o 9_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc_n etc_n 467_o 9_o if_o i_o have_v any_o righteousness_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n but_o humble_o beséeâ—h_v my_o judge_n etc_n etc_n 560_o 10_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o about_o etc_n etc_n 760_o 10_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v presenue_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 760_o 14_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a etc_n etc_n 496_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc_n etc_n 86_o 25_o i_o know_v very_o that_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o god_n can_v be_v justify_v etc_o etc_o 401_o 26_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 716_o 31_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v waâ—te_a etc_n etc_n 232_o 33_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n etc_n etc_n 716_o 34_o nothing_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n etc_n etc_n 482_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2_o be_v wise_a oh_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 5_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o lord_n thou_o hate_v etc_n etc_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n etc_n etc_n 129_o 5_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 482_o 8_o oh_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o glory_n etc_o etc_o 637._o 952_o 9_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o oh_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc_n etc_n 637_o 10_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o just_a etc_n etc_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n etc_n etc_n 520_o 14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc_n etc_n 605_o 15_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc_n etc_n even_o he_o that_o walk_v etc_n etc_n 669_o 16_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a etc_n etc_n 433_o 18_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 658_o 18_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v etc_n etc_n 861_o 18_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v barckenesse_n under_o his_o foot_n etc_n etc_n 738_o 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 21_o 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 620_o 19_o who_o know_v his_o sin_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o hide_a fault_n etc_n etc_n 578_o 22_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n etc_n etc_n 306_o 22_o our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc_n etc_n 306._o 657_o 27_o in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o my_o god_n etc_n etc_n 657_o 27_o because_o my_o father_n &_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o up_o etc_n etc_n 660_o 31_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_o etc_n etc_n 640_o 32_o i_o have_v make_v my_o fault_n know_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v etc_n etc_n 572_o
that_o seed_n and_o branch_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a god._n league_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v most_o straight_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o to_o himself_o again_o whereupon_o they_o do_v teach_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n ward_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o hate_v false_a god_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o devout_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v god._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n upright_o deal_v holiness_n innocence_n patience_n truth_n judgement_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o reprehend_v naughtiness_n and_o sin_n falsehood_n lack_v of_o belief_n desperation_n disobedience_n unpatientnesse_n lie_v hypocrisy_n hatred_n espiteful_a taunt_n violence_n wrong_a unrightuous_a deal_n uncleanness_n riottousnesse_n surfeit_v whoredom_n unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a but_o a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o judgement_n man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o exhort_v we_o all_o so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o we_o do_v not_o less_o the_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o comprehend_v all_o religion_n final_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a undoubted_a authentical_a &_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v child_n their_o child_n &_o child_n child_n the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o also_o the_o true_a historical_a course_n as_o well_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a of_o thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n jest_n peradventure_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o beginning_n and_o succession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o they_o which_o live_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o this_o evident_o and_o in_o very_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o thereby_o the_o serman_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o use_n be_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o here_o present_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v rehearse_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n so_o that_o now_o i_o may_v very_o well_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o then_o what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o be_v father_n of_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o put_v into_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n life_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n and_o that_o his_o estimation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v but_o know_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o moses_n be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o deed_n which_o the_o almighty_a by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o very_o he_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o place_n unknown_a but_o in_o egypt_n the_o most_o flourish_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n of_o that_o age_n those_o miracle_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o by_o many_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v here_o rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v they_o because_o you_o dear_o belove_v be_v not_o unskilful_a or_o ignorant_a of_o they_o at_o al._n after_o that_o also_o god_n by_o other_o mean_v procure_v authority_n to_o moses_n for_o many_o and_o often_o time_n god_n have_v communication_n with_o moses_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o &_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o evermore_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n therewith_o content_a but_o command_v meles_n to_o call_v together_o all_o the_o people_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o say_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n sina_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a fashion_n and_o he_o himself_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n do_v rehearse_v unto_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v and_o beseech_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o more_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o will_v use_v moses_n as_o a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v like_o the_o offer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n what_o soever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o for_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n &_o by_o keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o a_o little_a corrupt_v moses_n now_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v &_o the_o thing_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v they_o be_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o oblivion_n continuance_n of_o time_n and_o obstinancy_n of_o a_o people_n so_o slow_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v either_o perish_v or_o else_o be_v corrupt_v the_o lord_n also_o set_v moses_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o mount_n sina_n that_o same_o do_v he_o straight_a way_n after_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v with_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n afterwards_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v what_o soever_o the_o lord_n have_v revel_v moses_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o write_v they_o the_o holy_a guest_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n direct_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o write_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n want_v in_o moses_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o most_o absolute_a writer_n he_o be_v abundant_o instruct_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n of_o those_o father_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n suppose_v amram_n kahad_n jacob_n sem_fw-mi methusalem_n and_o adam_n he_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o write_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o until_o his_o own_o time_n whereunto_o he_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a witness_n as_o one_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n that_o do_v he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n and_o amongst_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v which_o gainsay_v that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n do_v bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n moses_n therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o great_a five_o book_n call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2488._o year_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v most_o large_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o manifold_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o not_o transubstancial_o also_o in_o read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n &_o infirmity_n not_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v a_o sum_n neighbour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 22._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o holy_a man_n aurelius_n augustinus_n in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v â–ª_o whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o that_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o self_n samethig_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v who_o he_o read_v in_o that_o place_n that_o man_n do_v not_o err_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nor_o do_v altogether_o by_o lie_v deceive_v other_o man_n thus_o much_o write_v augustin_n we_o must_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a take_v heed_n that_o our_o interpretation_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o charity_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v strive_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o they_o shall_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o oppress_a be_v break_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o for_o thief_n &_o unruly_a person_n robber_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n will_v oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_o know_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o example_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o expound_v circumstance_n the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o mark_v upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o go_v before_o what_o follow_v after_o at_o what_o season_n in_o what_o order_n and_o of_o what_o person_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o be_v example_n and_o parable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v also_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v always_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o too_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v in_o his_o exposition_n but_o err_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n saint_n paul_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o to_o the_o galatian_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o read_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o revengement_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a to_o rehearse_v more_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n place_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a and_o by_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o few_o by_o the_o more_o in_o number_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v set_v against_o that_o one_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v we_o 1._o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o draw_v some_o odd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n pick_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a few_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v have_v altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gainsay_v it_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o final_o the_o most_o effectual_a rule_n of_o all_o whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o prayer_n word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n not_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o evil_a affection_n but_o which_o do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o zeal_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o with_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o expositor_n call_v to_o counsel_v that_o subtle_a sophister_n the_o devil_n lest_o peradventure_o now_o also_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v in_o paradise_n let_v he_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v man_n wisdom_n argue_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o if_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v do_v then_o although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v hit_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o dark_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o author_n nor_o judge_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v bring_v the_o darker_n &_o more_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o light_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o unperfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a exposition_n shall_v reject_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o better_a expositor_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o difficulty_n to_o despair_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n
prince_n for_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v bud_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o seat_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o measure_n of_o place_n &_o whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o himself_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v and_o final_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o exalt_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o creed_n add_v almightiness_n to_o this_o set_n of_o his_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o bring_v all_o nation_n unto_o i_o so_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o brief_o thus_o i_o have_v well_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o place_n of_o quietness_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v do_v dwell_v and_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n without_o all_o dolour_n and_o grief_n in_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grievous_a business_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v idle_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o very_a god_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n and_o office_n but_o work_n salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o lie_n god_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o then_o now_o we_o all_o know_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o do_v and_o work_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n some_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v there_o on_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n father_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n jest_n peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o peine_fw-fr and_o torment_v whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limb_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n on_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o bless_a bishop_n fulgentius_n in_o vigilius_fw-la his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n trasimundus_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o declare_v the_o in_o comprehensibilitie_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n vigilius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o his_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o how_o say_v he_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o both_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o depart_v from_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o manhood_n this_o say_v he_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a article_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o confess_v the_o divine_a goodness_n bountifulness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o also_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o divine_a justice_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o this_o word_n flesh_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o significant_o express_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n very_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o must_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o this_o visible_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o this_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o his_o finger_n unto_o this_o flesh_n this_o have_v augustine_n moreover_o saint_n hierome_n compel_v john_n eishoppe_n of_o jerusalem_n open_o to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o flesh_n say_v he_o have_v one_o definition_n and_o the_o body_n a_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v compact_a of_o blood_n vein_n bone_n and_o sinew_n a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n yet_o sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n to_o the_o firmament_n or_o to_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o touch_v or_o see_v and_o oftentimes_o too_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v a_o wall_n be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o hierome_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o live_v man_n bear_v about_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v which_o also_o die_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o those_o body_n i_o say_v be_v quicken_v and_o live_v again_o but_o thou_o demand_v how_o this_o flesh_n be_v once_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o ash_n and_o so_o into_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o substance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n or_o consume_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o when_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o a_o small_a and_o little_a quantity_n of_o dusty_a powder_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n wherein_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o the_o same_o man_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v into_o earth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o god_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o per_fw-la form_n there_o be_v moreover_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o syrian_a sea_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n entrails_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v very_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n yea_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n contrary_a to_o nature_n abstain_v from_o bite_a daniel_n himself_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n nor_o rage_n of_o wield_v beast_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o raise_v his_o creature_n up_o again_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o stancke_a too_o to_o life_n again_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o form_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v up_o before_o they_o in_o we_o very_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n after_o our_o death_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n job_n confess_v his_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o great_a weakness_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v clad_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n &_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o even_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a a_o exposition_n no_o less_o evident_a be_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o esaie_n cap._n 26._o ezech._n 37._o psalm_n 15._o matth._n 22._o john_n 5._o 6._o 11._o throughout_o the_o act_n in_o every_o place_n be_v often_o repeat_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n see_v now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o we_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enerye_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v i_o have_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o shuttinge_n up_o and_o end_v of_o all_o again_o age_n or_o of_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o then_o whosoever_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o first_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o they_o that_o die_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v die_v rise_v up_o
wicked_a man_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v withsumptuous_a cost_n neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o solemn_a tragedy_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o virtue_n &_o in_o a_o mind_n that_o purpose_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o every_o one_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v both_o to_o do_v well_o and_o will_v well_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o his_o friend_n etc_n etc_n cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la say_v the_o best_a worship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v always_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a mind_n and_o voice_n seneca_n also_o in_o his_o five_o book_n ad_fw-la lucil._n say_v our_o usual_a custom_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o give_v commandment_n that_o on_o holy_a day_n no_o man_n set_v pearcher_n or_o taper_n light_a before_o the_o god_n for_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o light_n as_o man_n half_o smoulder_v have_v pleasure_n in_o smoke_n let_v we_o forbid_v these_o morning_n greeting_n and_o solemn_a kneling_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n this_o more_o than_o nede_a fiddle_n faddle_o smack_v somewhat_o of_o ambition_n he_o worship_v god_n that_o know_v god_n let_v we_o forbid_v to_o bring_v napkin_n &_o rubbar_n to_o jupiter_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o juno_n god_n seek_v not_o such_o service_n why_o so_o because_o he_o himself_o forsooth_o do_v serve_z and_o supply_v all_o man_n necessity_n he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n let_v every_o man_n hear_v therefore_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v never_o very_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a from_o troublesome_a superstition_n unless_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v benefit_n free_o not_o look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o all_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o god_n do_v good_a their_o nature_n forsooth_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o so_o ever_o think_v that_o they_o either_o will_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v harm_n they_o can_v neither_o take_v wrong_a nor_o yet_o do_v wrong_a for_o to_o do_v harm_n and_o to_o suffer_v harm_n be_v couple_v together_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o all_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o peril_n and_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n hurtful_a to_o other_o the_o first_o point_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o majesty_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o their_o goodness_n without_o the_o which_o their_o majesty_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o they_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v general_o look_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o peculiar_a man_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o some_o they_o chastise_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v sometime_o by_o whip_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o good_a will_v thou_o please_v the_o god_n and_o make_v they_o thy_o friend_n be_v good_a thyself_o they_o he_o have_v sufficient_o worship_v they_o whosoever_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o goodness_n in_o these_o word_n of_o seneca_n although_o maâ—â—â—ed_v notable_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n i_o find_v default_n notwithstanding_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v because_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o once_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o no_o more_o neither_o dare_v i_o undertake_v for_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n elohim_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v god_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v see_v seneca_n with_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o sound_n trust_v and_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o roman_n any_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o idol_n temple_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 170._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v for_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n say_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n that_o numa_n make_v touch_v image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n how_o like_a be_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n pythagoras_n thought_n that_o that_o first_o beginning_n he_o mean_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n or_o any_o troublesome_a affection_n but_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o the_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o live_a thing_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n any_o paint_a or_o fashion_a image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o 170._o year_n they_o build_v temple_n and_o set_v up_o house_n for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o unto_o the_o god_n but_o bodily_a similitude_n they_o do_v not_o make_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o reason_n &_o knowledge_n only_o the_o very_a same_o do_v marcus_n varrâ—_n testify_v touch_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o augustine_n book_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei._n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n worship_v the_o gods._n 170._o year_n without_o any_o image_n at_o all_o and_o go_v further_o he_o add_v this_o which_o if_o it_o have_v endure_v till_o now_o the_o god_n very_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o pure_o reverence_v neither_o doubt_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n among_o the_o people_n diminish_v devout_a fear_n &_o augment_v foolish_a error_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o govern_v wise_o iudg_v thereby_o that_o the_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v despise_v under_o the_o fondness_n of_o imagine_a likeness_n etc_n etc_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n do_v set_v esteem_v by_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o great_a religion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o take_v or_o give_v a_o oath_n there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n and_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o gellius_n where_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v a_o oath_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v have_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o uncorrupted_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o among_o the_o gentile_n any_o man_n shall_v speak_v opprobrious_o against_o god_n he_o be_v repute_v faulty_a most_o sharp_o to_o be_v punish_v furthermore_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o religion_n their_o festival_n day_n religion_n ceremony_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o religion_n melchizedech_n and_o jethro_n be_v notable_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o although_o paul_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v in_o reverence_n religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v print_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o familiar_a knowledge_n of_o reverence_n and_o religion_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o parent_n child_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n there_o be_v excellent_a precept_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n hierocles_n among_o his_o other_o write_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o parent_n certain_a second_o or_o
ought_v not_o to_o deny_v his_o assistance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o in_o reputation_n through_o love_n for_o their_o work_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o tremble_v for_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o for_o how_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n have_v fall_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o especial_o which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o jest_v at_o his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v scourge_v and_o kill_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n may_v light_v upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o place_n be_v know_v to_o you_o all_o dear_o belove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the._n 23._o chapter_n after_o s._n matthew_n we_o must_v beware_v therefore_o in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n we_o owe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n all_o love_n reverence_n help_v kinsfolk_n comfort_n and_o humanity_n to_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v they_o condemn_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n without_o all_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendly_a love_n to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n goodwill_n love_n and_o pitiful_a mercy_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n toward_o their_o child_n in_o brother_n toward_o brother_n and_o in_o cousin_n towards_o their_o kinssolke_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o alliance_n we_o have_v notable_a example_n hereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o abraham_n love_n towards_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n affection_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o èspecial_o toward_o benjamin_n his_o brother_n by_o one_o mother_n mother_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o follow_v in_o noemi_n and_o ruth_n mother_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v bear_v a_o deadly_a hate_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v let_v they_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o pretty_a example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o on_o both_o part_n let_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n think_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n and_o let_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n honour_n and_o reverence_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n even_o as_o if_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mother_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o on_o both_o side_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v up_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o they_o must_v both_o have_v their_o ear_n stop_v against_o tattle_a talebearer_n and_o wrongful_a suspicion_n concord_n in_o every_o house_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o discord_n at_o home_n be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o endless_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v paul_n his_o word_n touch_v good_a turn_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o kinsfolk_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o limothie_n last_o of_o all_o also_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o peculiar_a law_n man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o old_a man_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o rise_v before_o the_o hoary_a and_o gray_a haired_a head_n old_a man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v who_o we_o must_v worthy_o magnify_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o long_a life_n and_o that_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a experience_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_a to_o much_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n they_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n moreover_o if_o age_a impotent_a person_n be_v drive_v into_o need_n then_o must_v our_o abundance_n supply_v their_o necessity_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o old_a man_n any_o duty_n of_o humanity_n wherewith_o we_o may_v pleasure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o widow_n orphan_n ward_n poor_a man_n stranger_n sick_a and_o miserable_a people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o devout_a and_o good_a man_n of_o old_a bestow_v their_o good_n liberal_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o old_a man_n widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o poor_a silly_a creature_n those_o good_n at_o good_n this_o day_n be_v call_v church_n good_n or_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n which_o undouted_o be_v very_o well_o bestow_v if_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v common_a house_n and_o substance_n build_v and_o appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o needy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n for_o fatherless_a child_n of_o hospital_n for_o old_a man_n of_o spital_n for_o beggar_n of_o place_n for_o sick_a man_n and_o nursery_n for_o child_n among_o we_o at_o these_o day_n there_o be_v hospital_n and_o monastery_n very_o many_o whereof_o have_v several_a place_n appoint_v for_o orphan_n old_a man_n poor_a people_n impotent_a creature_n sick_a person_n and_o infant_n they_o therefore_o do_v commit_v a_o unappeasable_a offence_n whosoever_o bestow_v to_o other_o use_n the_o substance_n and_o place_n ordain_v for_o old_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o lash_v out_o they_o care_v not_o how_o prodigal_o in_o riot_n and_o lustiness_n the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a silly_a soul_n and_o now_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v how_o our_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n there_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o three_o parent_n and_o last_o part_n of_o our_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n religious_o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v what_o peril_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o irreligious_o despise_v their_o parent_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_n be_v honour_v thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o many_o day_n enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o testimony_n of_o my_o favour_n to_o thou_o ward_n these_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v a_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v bless_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o when_o we_o reckon_v this_o present_a life_n among_o the_o blessing_n
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
judgement_n let_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o these_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o which_o shall_v partly_o make_v manifest_a those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o expound_v and_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o justice_n thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n nor_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o reward_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a thou_o shall_v do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land._n again_o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n accord_v to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n exodâ—â—_n neither_o shall_v thou_o esteem_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n keep_v thou_o far_o from_o false_a matter_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a see_v thou_o slay_v not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v take_v no_o reward_n for_o reward_n blind_v the_o see_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o leviticus_fw-la also_o we_o have_v leviâ—â—â—_n this_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o favour_n the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n again_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o metyarde_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n true_a balance_n true_a weighte_n a_o true_a epha_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc_n etc_n i_o suppose_v very_o and_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o layer_n of_o great_a learning_n do_v scarce_o absolve_v in_o infinite_a book_n and_o volume_n of_o many_o leaf_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v keep_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n deliver_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o violent_a do_v not_o grieve_v nor_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a or_o the_o widow_n and_o shed_v no_o innocent_a blood_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n this_o christian_n our_o discourse_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o refute_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o plead_n and_o law_n matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o again_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o thine_o adversary_n upon_o the_o way_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o tormentor_n they_o add_v moreover_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sâ—â—te_a chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v flat_o condemn_v to_o all_o which_o objection_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o private_a order_n of_o particular_a house_n so_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v or_o disannul_v the_o public_a government_n of_o common_a weal_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n chide_v with_o and_o repel_v the_o young_a man_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o a_o equal_a division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o they_o he_o blame_v he_o not_o for_o because_o he_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o equal_a division_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_a but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o judge_n office_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o and_o a_o divider_n of_o land_n and_o inheritance_n and_o again_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o do_v of_o injury_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o handle_v and_o require_v in_o all_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n than_o charity_n and_o welldoinge_v but_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v do_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n since_o therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o practice_v and_o preserve_v of_o justice_n and_o upright_a deal_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o forbid_v 1._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o notable_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n and_o zacharie_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o judgement_n help_v the_o oppress_a 7._o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n execute_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n every_o man_n to_o his_o brother_n do_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a no_o wrong_a they_o sin_n therefore_o that_o go_v on_o to_o hinder_v judgement_n and_o to_o thrust_v judge_n beside_o their_o seat_n for_o as_o they_o pull_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o do_v they_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o wrong_v robbery_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n i_o grant_v command_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v meaning_n there_o by_o to_o settle_v quietness_n among_o his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v invincible_a and_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o silly_a soul_n make_v wicked_a knave_n more_o mischievous_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v nor_o condemn_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o judgement_n in_o law_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n do_v often_o than_o once_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o judgement_n not_o for_o money_n or_o good_n but_o for_o his_o life_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o neither_o consent_v he_o to_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o festus_n the_o precedent_n but_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o offend_v therein_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o live_n but_o because_o they_o sue_v and_o trouble_v one_o a_o other_o before_o heathen_a judge_n it_o be_v good_a and_o seemly_a without_o doubt_n to_o suffer_v wrong_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_n not_o by_o private_a revengement_n but_o by_o the_o upright_a sentence_n of_o judge_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o choose_v out_o to_o themseluâ—s_n among_o the_o faithful_a such_o judge_n as_o may_v take_v up_o temporal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o that_o fall_v at_o variance_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o magistrate_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n which_o consist_v in_o judgement_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o descend_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n which_o comprehend_v revengement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o command_v by_o god_n to_o take_v revengement_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v god_n vengeance_n sword_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v the_o stroke_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n general_o take_v for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n the_o
the_o most_o unfortunate_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o forshake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o 28._o lord_n deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syrian_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o one_o day_n â—lew_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n and_o take_v captain_n away_o with_o they_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o achaz_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o by_o feeling_n have_v proof_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o terrify_v all_o other_o that_o do_v gaiâ—â—say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n succeed_v his_o ungodly_a father_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v that_o 18._o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n do_v he_o put_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o groave_n and_o all_o to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n while_o he_o do_v reign_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o puissant_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v for_o when_o senachâ—rib_o king_n of_o assyria_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n â—lue_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n also_o do_v very_o honourable_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v prince_n like_o gift_n unto_o ezechias_n desire_v earnest_o his_o amity_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o when_o his_o son_n manasses_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o tread_v the_o path_n 21._o and_o express_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v of_o purpose_n across_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o all_o the_o superstition_n which_o his_o father_n have_v abolish_v he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o although_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o maim_a and_o a_o trouble_v some_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n ammon_n who_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n reign_v 21._o but_o two_o year_n only_o and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o wretched_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n in_o place_n of_o his_o murder_a father_n be_v his_o son_n josias_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o be_v 22._o the_o flower_n and_o especial_a crown_n he_o reign_v quiet_o and_o in_o all_o point_n most_o happy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v paint_v out_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v devout_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o that_o felicity_n do_v accompany_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n counselor_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o helkia_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o straight_o way_n commit_v himself_o whoaly_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o stay_v he_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o quick_o forecast_v the_o best_a for_o his_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o that_o reformation_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o long_a continuance_n noâ—_n to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o he_o assemble_v his_o people_n together_o before_o who_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lawâ—_n and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v which_o we_o find_v write_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ancient_a temple_n &_o long_o accustom_a rite_n which_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v and_o ordain_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a this_o king_n josias_n pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o one_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v over_o hardy_a and_o too_o rough_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o say_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o such_o as_o he_o whereas_o we_o read_v therefore_o that_o this_o so_o commend_v and_o most_o fortunate_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o fight_a battle_n that_o death_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o his_o felicity_n &_o not_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o josias_n i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o in_o peace_n shall_v thou_o be_v bury_v that_o thine_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n and_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n than_o for_o because_o next_o &_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o his_o son_n and_o peer_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v in_o again_o all_o superstition_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o for_o the_o whole_a 22._o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judâ—_n do_v reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o quietness_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n next_o after_o josias_n reign_v his_o 25._o son_n joachas_n but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o joachas_n his_o brother_n joachim_n ware_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o last_o as_o jeremy_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o joachims_n steed_n be_v his_o son_n jechonias_n set_v up_o but_o about_o three_o month_n after_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o substance_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v away_o to_o babylon_n after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o zedechias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n jerusalem_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n slay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o lead_v away_o captive_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o in_o zedechias_n both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v the_o end_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v again_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o felicity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v
of_o church-robber_n such_o head_n and_o overseer_n of_o holy_a religion_n as_o some_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v but_o ezechias_n especial_o and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o in_o many_o troublesome_a broil_n when_o either_o war_n do_v waste_v their_o country_n and_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o when_o hunger_n or_o some_o other_o public_a calamity_n do_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v their_o silly_a countryman_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o bestow_v the_o church_n good_n liberal_o and_o to_o empty_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hallow_a money_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v do_v the_o oppress_v some_o good_a but_o they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v wrongful_a church-robber_n if_o they_o to_o spare_v money_n &_o other_o vessel_n which_o be_v without_o life_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v live_v creature_n their_o countryman_n from_o death_n and_o penury_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n officiorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o there_o be_v also_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n moreover_o in_o the_o number_n of_o church-robber_n divine_v account_n simoniaks_n simoniac_n that_o be_v merchant_n i_o mean_v buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n their_o grand_a patriarch_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whosoever_o go_v about_o with_o privy_a gift_n to_o ambition_n buy_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n when_o public_a office_n or_o dignity_n be_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v he_o be_v guilty_n of_o ambition_n and_o beside_o the_o shame_n and_o open_a infamy_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrilege_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n they_o be_v church-robber_n whosoever_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v pay_v unwilling_o the_o good_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v their_o tithe_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o terrible_o the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v church-robber_n haggeus_n testify_v that_o the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o so_o ill_a and_o little_a fruit_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o forbecause_v the_o people_n do_v not_o true_o pay_v that_o which_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o malachi_n god_n promise_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o ground_n fruitful_a if_o they_o will_v pay_v liberal_o the_o stipend_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v those_o revenue_n or_o stipend_n by_o as_o good_a law_n and_o right_n as_o they_o that_o use_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v husband_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n express_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n wherewithal_o paul_n say_n agree_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o stipend_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n moreover_o beggar_n commit_v sacrilege_n who_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v their_o poverty_n a_o cloak_n to_o keep_v they_o idle_a still_o the_o apostle_n command_v timothy_n not_o to_o cherish_v such_o idle_a hypocrite_n and_o wander_a vagabond_n with_o the_o alm_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o churche-goods_a but_o now_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o all_o be_v if_o a_o man_n translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n unto_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_a call_v peculatus_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v in_o filch_v 〈…〉_o the_o common_a treasure_n or_o purloin_v away_o the_o prince_n substance_n this_o kind_n of_o robbery_n breed_v every_o hour_n new_a exaction_n and_o give_v wicked_a magistrate_n good_a cause_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o poll_v the_o poor_a commonalty_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o robber_n do_v cato_n happy_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v private_a thief_n do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o chain_n and_o fetters_n but_o public_a thief_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_a under_o this_o title_n of_o robbery_n be_v all_o those_o contain_v which_o either_o do_v not_o pay_v at_o all_o or_o else_o pay_v with_o ill_a will_v the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o magistrate_n last_o all_o they_o be_v count_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o thievery_n who_o soever_o do_v abuse_v the_o public_a wealth_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n other_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v up_o child_n who_o they_o know_v very_o 〈…〉_o well_o and_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o get_v advantage_n or_o else_o do_v steal_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n this_o kind_n of_o theft_a the_o lawyer_n call_v plagium_n and_o of_o this_o offence_n be_v those_o people_n guilty_n which_o by_o evil_a whisper_n persuasion_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n do_v draw_v servant_n &_o handmaid_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o child_n from_o do_v reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o captain_n that_o be_v hire_v of_o strange_a prince_n to_o serve_v for_o money_n in_o foreign_a war_n do_v against_o the_o â—â—ily_o parent_n will_v and_o knowledge_n carry_v away_o whole_a band_n of_o silly_a young_a man_n who_o they_o entice_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o entrap_v with_o sundry_a sleight_n lead_v they_o to_o war_n wherein_o they_o perish_v and_o never_o return_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o such_o captain_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o menstealer_n this_o offence_n of_o old_a be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n lib._n 9_o tit_n 20._o an_o other_o sort_n of_o thief_n there_o be_v which_o we_o call_v felone_n and_o those_o be_v â—bigei_n they_o which_o steal_n and_o drive_v away_o other_o man_n cattle_n in_o this_o order_n of_o thief_n be_v those_o people_n place_v which_o do_v misuse_v the_o cattle_n that_o be_v lend_v they_o and_o they_o also_o which_o when_o they_o may_v will_v not_o help_v another_o man_n cattle_n that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o go_v astray_v and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o brethren_n touch_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o theft_a of_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a get_n of_o good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o proper_a own_n of_o peculiar_a richesse_n ¶_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o earthly_a good_n that_o be_v how_o we_o may_v right_o possess_v and_o lawful_o spend_v the_o wealth_n that_o be_v right_o and_o just_o get_v of_o restitution_n and_o alm_n deed_n the_o second_o sermon_n i_o do_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n dear_o belove_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o mean_v good_n be_v right_o get_v &_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o theafte_n there_o be_v and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o get_v wealth_n unlawful_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o a_o other_o treatise_n for_o i_o to_o add_v and_o therein_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o good_n right_o get_v and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o possess_v they_o and_o just_o spend_v &_o dispose_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n for_o justice_n do_v not_o only_o not_o descaude_v any_o man_n but_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v endeavour_n itself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o â—nough_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o 〈…〉_o unless_o also_o he_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v many_o man_n sin_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v if_o they_o hurt_v no_o man_n &_o if_o they_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v without_o trouble_n to_o any_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o help_v or_o do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n or_o no._n and_o he_o sin_v as_o great_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o use_v right_o good_n just_o get_v as_o he_o that_o have_v heap_v up_o wealth_n in_o wickedness_n and_o naughty_a mean_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n godly_a man_n may_v holy_o possess_v and_o dispose_v these_o earthly_a good_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n may_v be_v healthful_a
apparel_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o talk_n such_o be_v his_o clothing_n therefore_o the_o raiment_n do_v note_n of_o what_o conversation_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o other_o clothing_n when_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o wicked_a conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v partly_o instruct_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v seemly_a for_o they_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v office_n somewhat_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n their_o office_n do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o teach_v &_o instruct_v teach_v for_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o true_a piety_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o &_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n least_o happy_o you_o die_v let_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n among_o your_o posterity_n that_o you_o may_v put_v disference_n both_o betwixt_o holy_a &_o unholy_a &_o betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a &_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n levit._n 10._o the_o same_o law_n do_v ezechiel_n in_o as_o many_o word_n almost_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o malachi_n declare_v it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seeae_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o therefore_o be_v utter_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o law_n minister_v matter_n for_o the_o levitical_a priesy_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o and_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n the_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o decree_n of_o senator_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conunodious_o utter_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n appoint_v certain_a holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o next_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n after_o teach_v be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n bless_v that_o blessing_n be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o use_v as_o he_o list_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n very_o solemn_o utter_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o number_n â—_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o &_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n do_v they_o use_v undoubted_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n esspecial_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v depart_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v but_o here_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v blesie_v the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o soever_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n do_v wish_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o still_o to_o bless_v be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o very_o significant_o after_o that_o solemn_a blessing_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n do_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o put_v my_o name_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o priest_n therefore_o do_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o show_v they_o that_o all_o goodness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a séed_n that_o bless_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n now_o in_o this_o solemn_a blessing_n six_o principal_a point_n be_v chief_o contain_v first_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n secondary_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o take_v from_o we_o by_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n nor_o lose_v again_o by_o our_o own_o negligence_n three_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n show_v thou_o his_o face_n or_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o show_v we_o his_o love_a face_n when_o after_o his_o anger_n he_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v become_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o clause_n do_v follow_v a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o five_o blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n liftupp_v his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o do_v direct_a and_o guide_v our_o way_n the_o last_o desire_n be_v peace_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o chief_a goodness_n that_o happen_v to_o mankind_n although_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o contrary_a to_o war_n or_o battle_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o mortal_a man_n these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v wish_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o people_n teach_v they_o withal_o to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o blessing_n with_o ardent_a prayer_n &_o earnest_a supplication_n even_o till_o this_o day_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o psalm_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o singe_v for_o after_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v music_n into_o the_o temple_n than_o do_v the_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n touch_v this_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n speak_v very_o much_o where_o it_o treat_v of_o david_n and_o his_o deal_n how_o he_o distribute_v the_o singer_n into_o 24._o order_n and_o that_o by_o course_n moreover_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o do_v circumcise_v the_o infant_n their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v the_o passeover_n eat_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o commodious_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n david_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n into_o 24._o order_n for_o they_o do_v minister_v by_o course_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n all_o the_o while_n that_o their_o turn_n to_o minister_v do_v last_o the_o priest_n remain_v still_o within_o and_o never_o do_v set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v house_n build_v within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o their_o lot_n do_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o never_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o house_n until_o their_o course_n be_v expire_v and_o their_o time_n to_o minister_v be_v full_o finish_v the_o priest_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o they_o keep_v the_o candle_n burn_v &_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o oil_n frankincense_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n now_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v and_o that_o the_o israelit_n have_v obtain_v lord_n a_o place_n where_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n pitch_v down_o take_v up_o again_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o froo_o for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o number_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o levite_n shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o appoint_v that_o when_o they_o journey_v it_o may_v be_v take_v into_o many_o piece_n therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v their_o camp_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n come_v with_o the_o cover_n appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o wrapp_v up_o and_o carry_v the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o cahatites_n bear_v the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n and_o instrument_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o gersonite_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o cord_n the_o cover_n the_o hang_n the_o curtain_n the_o veil_n and_o rope_n belong_v to_o you_o tabernacle_n the_o merarite_n do_v bear_v the_o hard_a stuff_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n &_o brass_n as_o the_o pillar_n bar_n stake_n and_o plank_n all_o which_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o understand_v more_o near_o let_v he_o read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v porter_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v among_o the_o levite_n the_o 〈…〉_o trumpet_n also_o wherewith_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v together_o be_v in_o the_o levite_n hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o trumpeter_n the_o 10._o of_o number_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ready_a &_o serve_v war_n in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o deut._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v huisht_v where_o armour_n do_v clatter_n for_o victory_n do_v avail_v great_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o priest_n have_v yet_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o office_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o cause_n &_o cause_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a both_o which_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n and_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o cha_z of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o any_o difficult_a matter_n happen_v to_o rise_v among_o they_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mother_n city_n jerusalem_n &_o if_o any_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v judge_v of_o his_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v they_o so_o hitherto_o i_o have_v summary_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n among_o the_o old_a people_n reckon_v up_o only_o the_o especial_a part_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n now_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v serve_v the_o israelitish_n church_n so_o â—id_v 〈…〉_o they_o live_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o certain_a stipend_n and_o dwell_v place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o he_o assign_v 48._o city_n for_o they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n sire_n whereof_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man_n to_o sly_a unto_o as_o unto_o sanctuary_n moreover_o he_o command_v to_o lay_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o priest_n cattle_n and_o family_n the_o suburb_n and_o ferme_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n within_o a_o pace_n thousand_o cubit_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n in_o those_o city_n be_v school_n so_o convenient_o place_v throughout_o all_o yâ—_n land_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v with_o very_o small_a pain_n from_o you_o place_n there_o about_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o city_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o thrice_o a_o year_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n law_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o town_n where_o the_o synagogue_n be_v moreover_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a &_o ample_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o numb_a &_o in_o the_o last_o of_o leuit._n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v enough_o &_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o family_n and_o to_o live_v themselves_o honest_o and_o they_o with_o that_o stipend_n do_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_n and_o idleness_n but_o live_v moderate_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o learning_n &_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o for_o because_o by_o law_n they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a shop_n the_o priest_n shall_v exercise_v their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v require_v that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n &_o afterward_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n do_v make_v the_o law_n which_o forbadd_a they_o to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o but_o in_o that_o one_o place_n alone_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o dispensation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o levit_fw-la and_o death_n contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o cicanse_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o hereafter_o now_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o both_o to_o give_v answer_v in_o and_o to_o have_v his_o lawful_a worship_n due_o accomplish_v in_o be_v to_o the_o people_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n so_o long_o as_o they_o wander_v &_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o stray_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a temple_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o may_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o remove_v that_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o this_o order_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o form_n and_o fashion_n first_o of_o all_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v â—â—uck_v into_o the_o earth_n close_o by_o the_o ground_n silver_n socket_n to_o fasten_v in_o and_o set_v board_n upon_o to_o make_v a_o wall_n withal_o under_o every_o plank_n or_o board_n be_v two_o socket_n for_o every_o board_n have_v two_o tâ—nons_n like_o pike_n whereby_o they_o be_v stick_v into_o the_o sockett_n the_o board_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n north_n and_o southe_n be_v twenty_o in_o number_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v ten_o board_n or_o plank_n all_o lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a a_o piece_n these_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v stick_v or_o fasten_v into_o the_o socket_n upon_o the_o back_n site_n those_o board_n have_v golden_a ring_n through_o which_o be_v bar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n which_o iâ—_z think_v to_o be_v white_a thoarne_v thrust_v partly_o to_o join_v the_o board_n close_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o a_o wall_n without_o chincke_n or_o creavise_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v steadfast_a without_o wag_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o sanctum_fw-la on_o the_o east_n side_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o veil_n moreover_o there_o be_v make_v ten_o curtain_n or_o hauginge_n of_o broider_a work_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o loupe_n or_o tache_n these_o curtain_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o board_n that_o be_v set_v upright_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o rafter_n or_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n over_o which_o curtain_n be_v three_o cover_n more_o the_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v of_o taxus_n leather_n well_o able_a in_o rain_n to_o keep_v water_n out_o now_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o length_n 30._o cubit_n and_o in_o breadth_n 10._o cubit_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o board_n it_o be_v divide_v also_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la
holy_a of_o holy_n and_o adytum_fw-la aedis_fw-la the_o house_n into_o which_o no_o man_n come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a or_o in_o chancel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la who_o length_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n as_o the_o length_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v atrium_n the_o court_n which_o have_v in_o length_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o in_o breadth_n fifty_o this_o atrium_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 53._o pillar_n that_o be_v fasten_v down_o into_o brazen_a socket_n and_o be_v in_o height_n five_o cubit_n upon_o which_o there_o hounge_a hang_n of_o network_n through_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o very_a entry_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o upon_o four_o pillar_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o precious_a veil_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o atrium_n with_o the_o second_o veil_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o hounge_a upon_o five_o pillar_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o atrium_n do_v stand_v the_o inner_a house_n i_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v divide_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la no_o man_n do_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n therein_o be_v lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n whereunto_o some_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v add_v the_o golden_a censar_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o incense_n altar_n and_o not_o the_o censar_n it_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o if_o these_o fellow_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o golden_a altar_n do_v stand_v within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 40._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o anon_o that_o the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n and_o thereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n after_o s._n luk._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la once_o in_o a_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o staff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bear_v appear_v a_o little_a within_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thrust_v out_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o he_o which_o stand_v any_o thing_n nigh_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la might_n easy_o discern_v it_o but_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v far_o off_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o read_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v open_a daily_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v by_o course_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ministry_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la australis_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n be_v place_v the_o golden_a table_n furnish_v with_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o north_n side_n right_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o southside_n be_v set_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o those_o twain_o before_o the_o veil_n &_o the_o ark_n do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o in_o the_o atrium_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o second_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v appear_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v put_v the_o laver_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o their_o ministry_n all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v easy_o on_o every_o side_n see_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n touch_v which_o he_o shall_v read_v more_o large_o and_o full_o whosoever_o will_v look_v in_o the_o 26._o 27._o 36._o 38._o and_o 40._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la now_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n have_v a_o very_a good_a end_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o and_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v no_o obscure_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o with_o that_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a bond_n they_o be_v tie_v first_o to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v sundry_a member_n compact_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n for_o to_o that_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v as_o to_o one_o parish_n church_n to_o worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o for_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v for_o himself_o and_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a king_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n to_o strike_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o man_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o ask_v after_o at_o our_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n promise_v that_o there_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a y_fw-fr call_v upon_o his_o name_n moreover_o in_o those_o ceremony_n be_v contain_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o paul_n call_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rafter_n beam_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pillar_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o several_a faithful_a man_n be_v a_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n if_o he_o keep_v sincerity_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v join_v together_o with_o bar_n and_o so_o must_v sound_v doctrine_n keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o mystical_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o quiet_a concord_n without_o crack_n or_o â—reavise_v the_o curtain_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o with_o golden_a loupe_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o all_o one_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o sundry_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roof_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o storm_n be_v faith_n repentance_n &_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o socket_n thereof_o for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n which_o they_o have_v to_o go_v in_o be_v not_o as_o then_o make_v manifest_a so_o long_o as_o you_o first_o tabernacle_n do_v stand_v therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o with_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o then_o the_o veil_n that_o houng_a
utter_o bar_v from_o rule_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o israelitishe_a weal_n public_a deuteronomium_fw-la 23._o all_o deceit_n cozen_v robbery_n shift_n and_o subtle_a craft_n be_v flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o theft_n for_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o leuit._n we_o read_v you_o shall_v not_o steal_v nor_o deal_v false_o nor_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o ninetéenth_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n meerestone_n in_o the_o 22_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v ▪_o punish_v thefée_a with_o four_o or_o fivefolde_a double_a restitution_n which_o whosoever_o restitution_n do_v not_o perform_v he_o be_v sell_v and_o bring_v into_o extreme_a bondage_n but_o if_o the_o steal_a thing_n be_v find_v with_o the_o thief_n and_o recover_v again_o then_o do_v the_o stealer_n restore_v to_o the_o owner_n double_a the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v to_o this_o law_n belong_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v sacrilege_n steal_v of_o cat-tail_n rob_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o common_a treasury_n and_o carry_v away_o of_o other_o man_n bondslave_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o and_o to_o this_o do_v appertain_v that_o excellent_a law_n which_o say_v wage_n thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o keep_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o because_o he_o be_v needy_a and_o do_v therewith_o sustain_v his_o life_n lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o concern_v do_v and_o receive_v damage_n and_o the_o make_n of_o full_a restitution_n damage_n for_o the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v many_o constitution_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n do_v dig_v a_o well_o and_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v cover_v so_o that_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n of_o a_o other_o man_n do_v fall_v into_o it_o then_o let_v he_o that_o owe_v the_o well_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o pay_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n thereof_o the_o like_a law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o exodus_fw-la touch_v a_o ox_n that_o pussh_v with_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o 22_o cha._n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o restitution_n in_o give_v like_o for_o like_a if_o either_o one_o man_n pasture_n be_v eat_v up_o by_o a_o other_o man_n cat-tail_n or_o if_o one_o man_n hurt_v another_o corn_n or_o vineyard_n for_o you_o law_n command_v to_o restore_v other_o pasturing_n other_o corn_n ground_n and_o other_o vineyard_n not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o of_o the_o best_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o damage_n do_v he_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n have_v set_v thorn_n on_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o negligence_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o catch_v hold_n upon_o corn_n either_o stand_n in_o the_o field_n upright_o or_o stack_v up_o in_o mow_n at_o home_n than_o he_o by_o who_o negligence_n the_o fire_n begin_v do_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o loss_n that_o the_o other_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 24_o of_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o 22_o of_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v that_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o this_o title_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v they_o to_o keep_v our_o building_n in_o good_a reparation_n that_o by_o misfortune_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o mischieve_v and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v the_o law_n also_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o shall_v bear_v a_o paddle_v stick_v at_o thy_o girdle_n wherewith_o as_o thou_o sit_v thou_o shall_v dig_v a_o hole_n to_o hide_v thy_o ordure_n or_o cover_v thine_o excrement_n in_o and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o like_a matter_n in_o effect_n be_v handle_v for_o very_a necessity_n do_v require_v y_fw-mi in_o common_a weal_n there_o shall_v be_v law_n concern_v draught_n &_o order_n of_o building_n so_o in_o no_o man_n by_o his_o excrement_n or_o building_n of_o new_a house_n shall_v trouble_v or_o annoy_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o to_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v add_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o separate_v of_o leper_n from_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o lest_o peradventure_o y_fw-mi contagious_a disease_n shall_v by_o little_a &_o little_o infect_v the_o healthful_a the_o law_n of_o leper_n and_o the_o leprosy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 13_o &_o 14_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la just_a weighte_n and_o just_a measure_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o measure_n the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n two_o manner_n of_o weighte_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thine_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o deal_v unright_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o deuteronomie_n and_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la of_o public_a judgement_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n guilty_a there_o be_v many_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n suffer_v witch_n to_o live_v again_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o kill_v for_o it_o give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o fire_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n discretion_n to_o punish_v the_o offendor_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n in_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n in_o scourge_v with_o rod_n or_o sell_v into_o bondage_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la all_o the_o offence_n be_v almost_o reckon_v up_o that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v w_o present_a death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi &_o twenty_o one_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n against_o witch_n and_o soothsayers_n soothsayers_n there_o be_v precise_a charge_n give_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_n of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o ninetéenth_n of_o leviticus_fw-la this_o short_a precept_n be_v give_v you_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o witch_n nor_o observe_v your_o dream_n you_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o sorcerer_n nor_o inquire_v of_o soothsayers_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o against_o such_o the_o law_n do_v express_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n &_o extreme_a punishment_n leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 22_o of_o exodus_fw-la this_o straight_a sentence_n be_v sharp_o pronounce_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n live_v that_o be_v a_o witch_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n prophet_n apostate_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o law_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n of_o deuteronomium_n where_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o teach_v how_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o law_n for_o the_o stoninge_a of_o blasphemer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o also_o the_o law_n for_o the_o contemner_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n numeri_fw-la 15._o against_o seditious_a rebel_n and_o secret_a slanderer_n slanderer_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abyrom_o be_v rebel_n of_o who_o end_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n if_o any_o man_n do_v malicious_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o his_o wife_n chastity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o true_a he_o be_v mearce_v at_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n or_o punish_v with_o stripe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 22_o of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o leuit._n this_o
sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v y_fw-es paul_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o which_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v enforce_v the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n recite_v may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a augustine_n 1._o lib._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o write_n &_o treatise_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o spiritual_a &_o of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n even_o s._n hierome_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o horrible_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n do_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v express_o write_v to_o rusticus_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n thereof_o remain_v whereby_o it_o do_v incessant_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o very_o that_o heavenly_a perfectness_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v &_o so_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v none_o of_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v that_o disputation_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the._n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o very_o well_o true_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremony_n only_o for_o even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o do_v not_o the_o moral_n justify_v we_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o cap._n he_o show_v by_o what_o law_n to_o wit_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v simple_o that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n y_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n can_v hang_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o write_v alone_o but_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v write_v also_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n do_v understand_v the_o moral_n also_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o never_o can_v justify_v we_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o weakness_n or_o lack_n of_o ability_n he_o cast_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a and_o effectual_a &_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n our_o flesh_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o latter_a be_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o life_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n them_z god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o imperfection_n &_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o perfectness_n in_o faith_n be_v himself_o the_o perfectness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o this_o place_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o how_o he_o be_v make_v our_o faithful_a perfectness_n first_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n fulfil_v for_o those_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v &_o other_o more_o innumerable_a like_a to_o these_o do_v our_o lord_n fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o &_o bring_v back_o life_n to_o we_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremonial_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o &_o be_v now_o &_o ever_o a_o effectual_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n &_o a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o faithful_a believer_n he_o also_o do_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v our_o passover_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v ordain_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o perfectness_n of_o
god_n create_v adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o create_v sin_n in_o adam_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a nature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n create_v by_o god_n either_o in_o or_o with_o man_n god_n create_v man_n good_a but_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n do_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o deprave_a will_n corrupt_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n create_v in_o he_o so_o now_o that_o sin_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n i_o mean_v man_n corrupt_a action_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n create_v in_o he_o of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o reply_v but_o the_o will_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v it_o from_o else_o where_o than_o from_o god_n himself_o undoubted_o no_o it_o be_v from_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v of_o god._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o god_n give_v not_o to_o adam_n will_v and_o power_n of_o work_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v evil_a for_o by_o express_v commandment_n he_o forbadd_v he_o to_o do_v wickedness_n therefore_o adam_n himself_o do_v naughty_o apply_v the_o will_n and_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o untoward_o the_o prodigal_a son_n receive_v money_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n who_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v waste_v it_o prodigal_o with_o riotous_a live_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o necessity_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v lavish_o lash_v it_o out_o and_o utter_o undo_v himself_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o abuse_v it_o and_o not_o in_o his_o father_n for_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o adam_n have_v of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n without_o fault_n even_o as_o also_o to_o have_v poison_n to_o bear_v a_o weapon_n or_o wear_v a_o sword_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o blame_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o force_n to_o do_v good_a or_o harm_n they_o be_v not_o naught_o unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o thou_o the_o use_v thereof_o if_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o put_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n not_o to_o abuse_v but_o to_o use_v as_o equity_n and_o right_n require_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o abuse_v they_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o thou_o self_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o now_o since_o god_n which_o give_v adam_n that_o will_v and_o power_n be_v of_o himself_o most_o absolute_o just_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o adam_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o good_a why_o then_o be_v the_o most_o just_a god_n blame_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o sinful_a man_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n in_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v because_o affection_n in_o adam_n be_v move_v by_o sense_n and_o egg_v on_o by_o the_o serpent_n do_v persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o nevertheless_o his_o understanding_n do_v yet_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v at_o free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o incline_v to_o whether_o part_n it_o please_v he_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o we_o do_v therefore_o i_o say_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n which_o willing_o transgress_v and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v here_o again_o the_o adversary_n ask_v fall_v this_o question_n why_o do_v god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o confirm_v in_o he_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfect_v soundness_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v or_o sin_v to_o this_o the_o scripture_n aunswear_v say_v what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o father_n why_o begotte_v thou_o and_o to_o the_o mother_n why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v man_n fallable_n there_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n or_o virtue_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v will_v nor_o choose_v but_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v good_a yea_o what_o if_o man_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v make_v fall-able_a for_o so_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n require_v he_o to_o be_v god_n give_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n adam_n be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n but_o to_o be_v good_a of_o necessity_n be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a so_o also_o be_v he_o just_a he_o do_v good_a to_o man_n but_o will_v therewithal_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v bestow_v innumerable_a benefit_n upon_o adam_n there_o lack_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o declare_v &_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o good_a god_n and_o benefactor_n which_o occasion_n he_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n or_o give_v his_o commandment_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n ordain_v not_o that_o law_n to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o adam_n way_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o staff_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o fall_v for_o in_o the_o law_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o show_v that_o he_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o adam_n he_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n and_o live_v in_o felicity_n &_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a commandment_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v adam_n the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o shall_v eat_v what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o i_o thou_o shall_v stick_v to_o i_o obey_v i_o be_v subject_a unto_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o neither_o shall_v thou_o from_o elsewhere_o ferche_n the_o form_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a than_o of_o i_o and_o in_o so_o d_v thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a unto_o i_o thy_o maker_n do_v god_n in_o this_o desire_v any_o unjust_a thing_n or_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o adam_n he_o show_v he_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v a_o token_n to_o put_v he_o in_o memory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n alone_o as_o a_o wise_a bountiful_a excellent_a and_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n and_o what_o difficulty_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o darkness_n be_v there_o herein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la adversus_fw-la manichaeos_n captain_n 35._o say_v he_o do_v therefore_o forbid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o in_o mannes_z own_o power_n but_o in_o subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n it_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o her_o salvation_n which_o by_o disobedience_n it_o do_v corrupt_a and_o mar_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o call_v the_o tree_n which_o he_o forbadd_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o adam_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n shall_v by_o trial_n feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o good_a y_fw-mi follow_v obedience_n &_o the_o evil_a which_o ensue_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o other_o form_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v they_o as_o thing_n both_o true_a and_o credible_a he_o do_v disloyal_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n through_o disobedience_n he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o
of_o his_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o gift_n to_o loose_v my_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n thereupon_o he_o which_o before_o entice_v thou_o do_v now_o turn_v himself_o to_o terrify_v thou_o &_o for_o because_o his_o gift_n do_v fail_v to_o hire_v thou_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v unto_o thou_o damage_n banishment_n wound_n and_o death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o if_o greediness_n can_v not_o yet_o fear_v perhaps_o may_v cause_v thou_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o which_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v suggestion_n delectation_n and_o consent_n suggestion_n whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o memory_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o when_o we_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n or_o touch_v any_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v delight_v to_o have_v it_o that_o unlawful_a delight_n must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o fast_a if_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n our_o appetite_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o delectation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o that_o delectation_n but_o suppress_v it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o consent_n be_v give_v then_o be_v the_o sin_n accomplish_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n so_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v that_o suggestion_n in_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n as_o in_o eva_n be_v the_o delectation_n and_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o adam_n do_v the_o full_a consent_n appear_v which_o be_v finish_v man_n be_v expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o righteousness_n into_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o say_v augustine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o very_a god._n property_n or_o difference_n whereby_o this_o action_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o action_n and_o whereby_o the_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a this_o action_n therefore_o even_o as_o all_o sin_n else_o do_v do_v direct_o tend_v against_o god_n law_n but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n at_o large_a declare_v very_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o image_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o so_o consequent_o save_v this_o will_n of_o his_o do_v god_n express_v first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n &_o last_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n now_o those_o three_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o so_o consequent_o save_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o man_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o judge_a or_o esteem_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v only_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o transgress_v whereof_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v sinner_n that_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o david_n cry_v to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o wrought_v wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o office_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o small_a and_o which_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n who_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n also_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n very_o right_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_n donatistas_n capit._n 6._o in_o esteem_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v both_o what_o we_o list_v and_o as_o we_o list_v â–ª_o after_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n â–ª_o say_n this_o be_v heavy_a and_o that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v heavy_a and_o what_o be_v light_n nay_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o weigh_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v &_o so_o accept_v they_o as_o they_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o which_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o will_v we_o more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a who_o perhaps_o jovinian_a follow_v as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o tertullian_n say_v to_o be_v philosopher_n be_v write_v to_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v just_a whereupon_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o we_o see_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v some_o sin_n more_o sharp_o then_o otherseme_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n hypocrite_n which_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o the_o city_n that_o reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o to_o pilate_n also_o he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n again_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n to_o proceed_v now_o sin_n do_v arise_v by_o step_n and_o increase_v by_o circumstance_n 〈…〉_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a sin_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n natural_a affection_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n parent_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_n although_o i_o know_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o those_o affection_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o original_a spot_n again_o there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o affection_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v increase_v by_o vain_a thought_n and_o carnal_a delight_n increase_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o month_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v or_o actual_a sin_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n thou_o just_a after_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o settle_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o â—eart_n still_o delight_v thou_o self_n with_o vain_a cogitation_n while_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o pass_a beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o body_n and_o do_v by_o thy_o often_o and_o vehement_a imagination_n both_o delight_n and_o set_v thou_o self_n on_o sire_n and_o not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o alone_o thou_o cease_v not_o to_o lie_v at_o she_o who_o thou_o love_v with_o word_n and_o write_n to_o spot_n her_o chastity_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v thou_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n do_v defile_v she_o and_o also_o do_v reiterate_v the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o commit_v and_o last_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n
poor_a silly_a lazarus_n for_o lazarus_n though_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n do_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o dainty_a fare_n and_o pleasure_n and_o feel_v none_o ill_a but_o harken_v after_o this_o life_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n my_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a and_o lazarus_n likewise_o receive_v evil_a but_o now_o he_o rejoice_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v spare_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v just_a &_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o merit_n if_o hereafter_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o prosperity_n think_v not_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a suppose_v not_o that_o his_o power_n be_v abate_v and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o sleep_v &_o see_v they_o not_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v assure_o true_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v wickedness_n we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n fortify_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o just_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o god_n have_v in_o vain_a a_o long_a time_n look_v after_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o sodom_n gomorrha_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o city_n adjacent_a thereabout_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o egypt_n how_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o amorrhite_n the_o chanaanite_n the_o amalechite_n &_o the_o very_a israelit_n first_o under_o their_o judge_n then_o under_o their_o king_n their_o measure_n at_o last_o be_v full_o fill_v neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n despise_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o pay_v home_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o never_o sin_v &_o go_v scotfree_a long_o the_o history_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n yea_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a example_n like_v unto_o these_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o allow_v of_o sin_n because_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_v they_o but_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o by_o the_o prolong_n of_o punishment_n do_v of_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n both_o look_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n bid_v not_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n because_o he_o look_v to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v bring_v any_o fruit_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o stubborness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o which_o by_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o i_o say_v let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o with_o this_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o not_o grudge_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v long_o in_o prosperity_n without_o pain_n or_o punishment_n the_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o mighty_a god_n know_v best_a what_o to_o do_v how_o to_o do_v why_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n convenient_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o afflict_v the_o good_a as_o the_o god._n bad_a touch_v which_o i_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n now_o here_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n why_o god_n do_v with_o diverse_a punishement_n persecute_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o forgive_v to_o man_n for_o he_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v on_o he_o both_o death_n and_o innumerable_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o to_o david_n we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v thy_o sin_n away_o and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n add_v the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v simple_o that_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v conflict_n and_o exercise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o remit_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o wherewith_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la chap._n 33._o &_o 34._o where_o he_o say_v thing_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o god_n absolve_v or_o remit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v unto_o the_o conflict_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o exercise_v profit_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o present_o after_o before_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o after_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o just_a man_n and_o again_o after_o a_o few_o word_n more_o he_o faith_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v righteousness_n among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n wherefore_o god_n ordain_v that_o after_o his_o sin_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v shall_v endeavour_v with_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v righteousness_n again_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n dwell_v over_o against_o eden_n that_o be_v against_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o with_o labour_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pleasure_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o to_o be_v enure_v which_o be_v in_o pleasure_n keep_v not_o obedience_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o live_v just_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v right_o think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o utter_a punishment_n deserve_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o life_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o into_o paradise_n so_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n although_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v a_o man_n live_v righteous_o in_o it_o do_v not_o present_o deserve_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v insinuate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v and_o have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o deserve_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o sin_n and_o crime_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n humble_v betide_v he_o
walk_v in_o paradise_n they_o do_v understand_v these_o place_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n lie_v and_o do_v refer_v mortal_a weakness_n to_o the_o magnificent_a mightiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o hand_n and_o all_o foot_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n because_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o therefore_o mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o say_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o member_n and_o give_v they_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n ambrose_n hierome_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_o these_o of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o can_v ever_o read_v or_o come_v by_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v too_o long_o here_o several_o to_o rehearse_v i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o nature_n unconstant_o invisible_a and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n without_o waver_a believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o invisible_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o these_o now_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la by_o member_n say_v he_o be_v show_v the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bodily_a fashion_n of_o god_n or_o corporal_a lineament_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v set_v down_o because_o he_o see_v allthing_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v name_v it_o be_v therefore_o name_v because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o finger_n be_v mention_v then_o be_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v and_o when_o the_o nostril_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o sweet_a smell_n be_v thereby_o notify_v and_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n be_v specify_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o nature_n can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v name_v that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a for_o neither_o member_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n only_o without_o any_o word_n all_o thing_n obey_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v eye_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o light_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o foot_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o wish_v for_o a_o hand_n who_o will_n without_o word_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o need_v ear_n that_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o lack_v a_o tongue_n who_o only_a thinck_n be_v a_o command_v for_o these_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o body_n do_v fulfil_v the_o thought_n but_o to_o god_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a who_o will_v the_o very_a work_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v without_o all_o stir_a business_n but_o do_v even_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o whole_o see_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n because_o he_o whole_o hear_v he_o be_v all_o hand_n because_o he_o whole_o work_v and_o all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o for_o what_o soever_o be_v simple_a that_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o diversity_n of_o itself_o for_o those_o thing_n fall_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o member_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v unto_o dissolution_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o can_v feel_v diversity_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n do_v see_v god_o face_n to_o face_n god._n and_o that_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_o plain_o and_o not_o obseure_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o to_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o vision_n most_o manifest_a effectual_a and_o very_o familiar_a for_o true_o say_v theodoretus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v comprehend_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o do_v itself_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o fawe_fw-mi a_o certain_a glory_n and_o certain_a vision_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o remain_v most_o true_a no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v god_o at_o 1._o any_o time_n god_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â—_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v 33_o my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n no_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o light_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o be_v clarify_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n tertullian_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v soâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o competent_a shape_n appear_v to_o man_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v significant_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o every_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o always_o descend_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n in_o dream_n in_o a_o mirror_n and_o in_o oracle_n so_o always_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n after_o this_o premonition_n we_o will_v now_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n exhibit_v to_o holy_a man_n god_n exhibit_v to_o his_o servant_n many_o and_o sundry_a vision_n wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_o after_o a_o manner_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o majesty_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o notable_a one_o exodus_fw-la 19_o esaie_n 6._o ezechiel_n 1._o daniel_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v
this_o say_n so_o often_o cite_v and_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o and_o a_o strange_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v now_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v whatsoever_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n thou_o choose_v unto_o thou_o self_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n 4._o christ_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_z show_v he_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o sure_o worship_v and_o serve_v be_v link_v mutual_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o put_v a_o sunder_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n require_v only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v serve_v he_o will_v doubtless_o in_o like_a manner_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v and_o helie_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v in_o no_o â–ª_o case_n abide_v to_o have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o worship_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o with_o he_o their_o god_n baal_n how_o long_o say_v he_o do_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o part_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o baal_n at_o once_o no_o man_n can_v derue_v two_o master_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 6._o require_v not_o a_o piece_n but_o our_o whole_a heart_n our_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n he_o leave_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o any_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n 1_n to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n adore_v or_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o again_o be_v not_o worship_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o worship_v who_o shall_v we_o grant_v beside_o the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n therefore_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v write_v and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 4_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o all_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n iâ—_z come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o founteyne_v of_o water_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god._n again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n thou_o do_v read_v and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n with_o this_o thing_n the_o say_n and_o do_v of_o s._n peter_n 10._o do_v not_o great_o disagree_v at_o who_o foot_n when_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v peter_n say_v arise_v i_o also_o i_o self_n be_o a_o man_n and_o therewithal_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o lie_v a_o long_a do_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o foot_n right_o religious_o therefore_o write_v augustine_n touch_v true_a religion_n say_v let_v not_o religion_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o worship_v 55_o of_o man_n handy_a work_n for_o better_o be_v the_o workman_n themselves_o which_o make_v such_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n let_v not_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o the_o worship_v of_o mortal_a man_n because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o their_o will_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o who_o enlighten_v they_o they_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o for_o imitation_n or_o follow_a sake_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v ill_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la of_o the_o worship_v consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o eightéenth_fw-mi chap._n reason_v why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v both_o the_o god_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrues_n consider_v that_o they_o receive_v you_o god_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o occasion_n than_o because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o mate_n or_o partner_n if_o any_o require_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o these_o people_n do_v worship_n for_o the_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n who_o as_o by_o oracle_n it_o be_v ratify_v be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o every_o god_n ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v commandment_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_n of_o very_a necessity_n force_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v be_v worship_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v &_o make_v and_o if_o they_o will_v in_o that_o manner_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v than_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v debar_v from_o worship_v other_o god_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o upon_o this_o they_o refuse_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v many_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a god_n thinck_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o to_o their_o disprofit_n than_o the_o goodwill_n of_o he_o to_o their_o benefit_n thus_o say_v augustine_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o dispute_v of_o adore_v god_n majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o beside_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o of_o this_o serve_v of_o god_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v before_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o that_o commonly-knowne_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o he_o shall_v thou_o 10._o fear_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o cleave_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v thou_o swear_v furthermore_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n god._n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o will_v perform_v while_o this_o world_n stand_v great_a reward_n to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n contrariwise_o we_o believe_v that_o great_a mischief_n or_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n god_n or_o else_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_o do_v worship_n strange_a gods._n the_o lord_n in_o his_o revelation_n
you_o of_o true_a faith_n &_o belief_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o y_fw-fr apostle_n though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o precious_a gift_n &_o wonderful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o do_v all_o worship_n call_v upon_o &_o serve_v god_n &_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr god_n work_v by_o his_o saint_n who_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v of_o we_o for_o true_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o angel_n since_o they_o us._n be_v immortal_a neither_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v unlling_a to_o be_v call_v god_n who_o only_a office_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o service_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n who_o officer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n albeit_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o s_o augustine_n also_o say_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o himself_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n very_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n 〈…〉_o for_o angel_n arâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v instrumental_a as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theme_n but_o god_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o principal_n cause_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o thâ—_z apostle_n we_o read_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o when_o forty_o yeaâ—â—s_n wâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v into_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n a_o angel._n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v â–ª_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o fathâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o instrument_n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 6._o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v lord_n which_o even_o now_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o desert_n 16._o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o account_v not_o the_o same_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n she_o give_v not_o thanks_n to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v she_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o do_v she_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n nay_o rather_o she_o refer_v her_o speech_n also_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v â–ª_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o guide_n or_o captain_n never_o worship_v or_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o well_o to_o prosper_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o require_v of_o he_o to_o show_v and_o give_v trial_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o master_n abraham_n in_o daniel_n the_o 〈…〉_o god_n â—nâ—ly_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blessessâ—â—_n thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—ight_a worthy_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v â–ª_o tho_o in_o the_o meanâ—_z while_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o heâ—_z say_v in_o the_o act_n there_o stand_v by_o i_o 27._o their_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n john_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o angel_n foot_n the_o angel_n cry_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fallow_a servant_n and_o 22._o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n these_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o although_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n towards_o we_o yet_o y_fw-es they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o but_o that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o serve_v from_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n certain_a minister_n and_o ecclestastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v nothing_o swerve_v for_o lactantius_n in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v angel_n will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o they_o which_o revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o offender_n they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o go_v unto_o 〈…〉_o what_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o devour_a to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o â—â—d_z being_n not_o able_a of_o themselves_o have_v assay_v as_o i_o hear_v these_o way_n &_o have_v fall_v into_o â—_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d aftâ—r_v curious_a vision_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v extant_a lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o â—â—â—tercessour_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a â–ª_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o 〈…〉_o word_n that_o the_o good_a angelâ—_n of_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr for_o a_o religione_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o god_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o see_v the_o angel_n but_o by_o see_v the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o also_o love_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o they_o wherâ—fore_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o louâ—_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o condemn_v do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o he_o good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v well_o write_v therefore_o y_fw-mi a_o angel_n forâ—ad_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v onâ—_n only_a god_n under_o who_o he_o also_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o the_o same_o august_n therefore_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o author_n if_o any_o require_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a â–ª_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n 〈…〉_o of_o wood_n &_o stone_n to_o the_o holâ—â—_n garganuâ—_n angâ—â—_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a shall_v 〈…〉_o â—ee_o curse_a of_o the_o â—rueth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v due_a to_o one_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o build_v a_o â—â—ple_n to_o any_o kind_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v â—ob_v god_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o not_o he_o the_o true_a god_n 〈…〉_o we_o build_v not_o a_o temple_n but_o 〈…〉_o his_o temple_n â–ª_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o hither_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o thâ—_z holy_a oâ—_n good_a 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a angel_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o devil_n hereof_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o plain_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n minister_v unto_o meâ—_z that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o saducee_v in_o devil_n time_n pâ—st_v â—eâ—ied_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o 〈…〉_o religious_a nay_o rather_o epicure_n deny_v the_o same_o who_o unless_o they_o â—â—pent_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a pain_n and_o smart_n both_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n &_o that_o they_o be_v torment_n and_o executioner_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o epicure_n for_o the_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
and_o yet_o gather_v not_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o seem_v he_o who_o he_o read_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v neither_o lie_v he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o anon_o after_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o must_v have_v it_o show_v he_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o he_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o highway_n lest_o by_o accustomable_a stray_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o go_v cross_a or_o crooked_a thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o where_o a_o ecclesiastical_a interpreter_n do_v err_v gross_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o better_o learn_v brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o author_n of_o schism_n light_o be_v somewhat_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n and_o modesty_n they_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o bring_v forth_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o they_o be_v always_o muse_v some_o high_a matter_n &_o nothing_o that_o be_v common_a or_o simple_a unto_o these_o man_n very_o well_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o love_n edify_v therefore_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o 8._o church_n and_o also_o godly_a hearer_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a &_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o gross_a yet_o be_v godly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o neither_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o strive_v they_o or_o contend_v but_o rather_o use_v charity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n life_n be_v attach_v with_o grievous_a vice_n make_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v faithful_a in_o teach_v admonish_a exhort_v rebuke_v and_o comfort_v if_o they_o lawful_o distribute_v the_o lawful_a sacrament_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n albina_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v you_o 23._o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_o and_o sincere_o he_o bid_v to_o receive_v their_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o their_o life_n not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o preacher_n evil_a life_n sake_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v sure_o he_o command_v to_o â—â—ée_v from_o false_a propetes_n but_o not_o a_o evil_a life_n but_o false_a doctrine_n make_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o great_a conflict_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o small_a power_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o now_o what_o make_v cause_n have_v they_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o unlikeliness_n or_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v they_o you_o observe_v not_o one_o order_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o hand_n sit_v some_o do_v come_v and_o take_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o also_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n some_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n often_o some_o seldom_o and_o that_o but_o upon_o set_a day_n and_o you_o use_v not_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n neither_o have_v all_o your_o assembly_n one_o manner_n neither_o meet_v they_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o you_o in_o who_o be_v find_v so_o great_a diversity_n for_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o of_o these_o custom_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o man_n not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bring_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a schism_n be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n ignorant_a how_o great_a diversity_n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o ceremony_n unity_n notwithstanding_o always_o remain_v undivided_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n socrates_n the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o 22._o chapter_n set_v out_o at_o large_a the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v no_o religion_n say_v he_o keep_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n albeit_o it_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n about_o they_o for_o they_o which_o agree_v in_o faith_n differ_v in_o ceremony_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o laboursome_a and_o troublesome_a yea_o and_o impossible_a to_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o each_o city_n &_o region_n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rehearse_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o fast_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o add_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o even_o when_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o observation_n be_v both_o peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o disagreement_n about_o fast_v break_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o bless_a polycarpus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o anicete_n &_o have_v some_o small_a controversy_n about_o certain_a other_o matter_n be_v by_o and_o by_o reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o contend_v not_o awhit_o for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a he_o have_v always_o observe_v neither_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n not_o to_o keep_v that_o custom_n which_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o these_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o thus_o far_o he_o moreover_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v great_a liberty_n in_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o always_o as_o it_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n yea_o &_o s._n austin_n prescribe_v unto_o januarius_n what_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o follow_v bid_v not_o he_o to_o make_v ascisme_n but_o judge_v moderate_o &_o wise_o no_o rule_n say_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o than_o a_o grave_n &_o wise_a christian_n who_o will_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v every_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o by_o chance_n he_o come_v for_o that_o which_o neither_o contrary_a to_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v count_v indifferent_a &_o according_a to_o their_o society_n amongst_o who_o we_o live_v to_o be_v observe_v again_o least_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o rule_n &_o counsel_n any_o may_v force_v upon_o every_o man_n what_o ceremony_n they_o will_v he_o add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n place_v amidst_o much_o chaff_n &_o cockle_n suffer_v many_o thing_n &_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o allow_v not_o neither_o hold_v she_o her_o peace_n neither_o do_v she_o it_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o these_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a make_v church_n where_o as_o yet_o faulty_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o conversation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v pollute_v unless_o either_o they_o come_v not_o at_o the_o church_n or_o else_o quick_o forsake_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catharoi_n who_o deceive_v with_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o exact_a holiness_n &_o use_v sharp_a cruelty_n flee_v from_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o appear_v not_o against_o these_o we_o set_v both_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n for_o esaie_n &_o jeremy_n rebuke_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o time_n do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o corruption_n
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
of_o sacrament_n be_v make_v through_o the_o will_n institution_n choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n use_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o common_a &_o profane_a but_o be_v only_o use_v according_a to_o the_o choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_o and_o the_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n and_o use_v for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v hallow_v whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v their_o holy_a use_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o our_o bountiful_a redeemer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fetch_v example_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o some_o thing_n for_o certain_a new_a cause_n adjoin_v have_v their_o substance_n remain_v still_o be_v now_o make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v not_o yet_o coin_a with_o the_o magistrate_n mark_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o new_a form_n be_v add_v by_o a_o print_n it_o be_v make_v money_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o wax_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v be_v common_a and_o usual_a wax_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v print_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o be_v set_v to_o evidence_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v deface_v the_o seal_a evidence_n be_v attach_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n whereby_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o some_o may_v think_v needful_a but_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o my_o tediousness_n since_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v all_o thing_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a now_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o where_o i_o leave_v and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o those_o two_o part_n retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v not_o communicate_v property_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a light_n without_o doubt_n shall_v appear_v but_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n or_o term_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n that_o each_o part_n retain_v sacrament_n their_o nature_n distinguish_v without_o communicate_v or_o mingle_v of_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v séne_v hereby_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v or_o natural_o knit_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v example_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a so_o be_v they_o evident_a for_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o sign_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o have_v not_o neither_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n a_o cruel_a and_o faythelesse_a traitor_n of_o his_o master_n do_v likewise_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v happy_a just_a &_o bless_v for_o sacrament_n ever_o for_o he_o which_o eat_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o judas_n die_v everlasting_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o food_n of_o life_n to_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o add_v also_o certain_a of_o saint_n augustine_n pertain_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 26._o say_v we_o receive_v this_o day_n visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o how_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v die_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o morsel_n poison_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o &_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o enemy_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o that_o be_v evil_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a do_v receive_v that_o good_a thing_n unworthy_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v reteive_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o earnal_o and_o visible_o he_o chew_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n 21._o cap._n 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n 3._o ca._n 9_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o cor._n 10._o chap._n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o the_o lordâ—_n in_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o for_o without_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o with_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n god_o be_v well_o please_v wherefore_o our_o father_n true_o be_v partaker_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v destitut_v of_o invisible_a grace_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o y_fw-fr thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v but_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n have_v some_o affinity_n or_o at_o the_o leasfe_n some_o likeness_n with_o sacramental_a sign_n otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o sign_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o many_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o all_o that_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n be_v also_o without_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v yet_o again_o for_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o 4._o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o partaker_n
the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v and_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o division_n require_v touch_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o they_o work_v in_o man_n writer_n have_v dispute_v diverse_o &_o plentiful_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o reverence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n and_o that_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o i_o do_v not_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o sacrament_n right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v diminish_v or_o take_v from_o they_o to_o my_o own_o damnation_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o give_v great_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n in_o man_n but_o a_o great_a fault_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n coâ—â—nant_n by_o example_n most_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o league_n &_o friendship_n between_o god_n &_o man_n for_o in_o these_o word_n god_n make_v a_o league_n w_o the_o people_n i_o will_v make_v my_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n of_o that_o ordinance_n &_o agreement_n the_o ark_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sit_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o both_o thought_n and_o speak_v plentiful_o &_o reverent_o enough_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o ignorant_a &_o malicious_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n corrupt_v by_o they_o do_v attribute_v far_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o ark_n or_o sacrament_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v to_o pass_v give_v ear_n first_o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v sacrament_n wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v we_o down_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistine_n let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o silo_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n now_o give_v ear_n what_o they_o do_v so_o the_o people_n send_v into_o silo_n &_o bring_v attribute_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o host_n all_o israel_n shout_v out_o a_o mighty_a shout_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shout_n they_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o mighty_a shout_n and_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o the_o host_n and_o the_o philistine_n cry_v woe_n be_v unto_o we_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o host_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o mighty_a god_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n but_o harken_v now_o what_o happen_v &_o how_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v &_o count_v of_o the_o unskilful_a in_o holy_a thing_n &_o how_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n because_o they_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v therefore_o and_o the_o philistine_n fight_v and_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o and_o flee_v every_o man_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n for_o there_o be_v overthrow_v of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o footman_n beside_o that_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v &_o the_o two_o son_n of_o helie_n be_v slay_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o sam._n 4._o ca._n again_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v unreverent_o handle_v of_o the_o swinish_a philistine_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o loathsome_a &_o deadly_a plague_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o their_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philistine_n have_v overcome_v the_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelit_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o &_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v confound_v what_o and_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n perish_v with_o a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n than_o before_o when_o they_o light_o handle_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n num._n 4._o look_v into_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v back_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o bethsames_n for_o the_o lord_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o &_o ten_o man_n 1._o sam._n 6._o when_o moses_n do_v negligent_o defer_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n the_o sichimite_n for_o receive_v circumcision_n rash_o be_v destroy_v and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n be_v curse_v of_o their_o father_n genesis_n 49._o to_o this_o that_o agree_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n unworthy_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o oza_n a_o man_n not_o altogether_o evil_a which_o touch_v this_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o that_o not_o private_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o deed_n of_o god_n david_n also_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n &_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o cow_n shall_v draw_v it_o in_o a_o new_a cart_n therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o this_o at_o the_o first_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n among_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o as_o the_o fashion_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 4._o levite_n bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o staff_n as_o moses_n command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n cap._n 15._o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o our_o good_a meaning_n or_o intentes_fw-la &_o pompous_a celebration_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o he_o only_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o judge_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o use_v and_o celebrate_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v they_o therefore_o he_o sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n who_o attribute_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o god_o himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o search_n out_o of_o what_o dignity_n sacrament_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n grace_n and_o monk_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o together_o also_o cause_v of_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
these_o say_n of_o the_o clarify_a body_n which_o be_v that_o which_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n repugn_v whole_o with_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o proceed_v to_o enforce_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o understand_v whereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o 15._o the_o dead_a say_v if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o rise_v also_o wherefore_o by_o our_o own_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v or_o be_v whereunto_o our_o body_n be_v make_v like_o but_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o sinew_n vein_n flesh_n skin_n and_o bone_n visible_a not_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n not_o every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o every_a where_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o our_o raise_v body_n to_o the_o lord_n raise_v body_n or_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o 15._o accuse_v saint_n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o by_o his_o example_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_a ancient_a faith_n constrain_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n final_o when_o as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n dispute_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v think_v and_o imagine_v of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v on_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n since_o in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v here_o any_o place_n for_o the_o new_a and_o frivolous_a device_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weak_a state_n and_o heaven_n condition_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a for_o saint_n luke_n who_o altogether_o we_o must_v rather_o 1._o believe_v than_o such_o subtle_a device_n or_o rather_o folly_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o that_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o until_o they_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v away_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n not_o of_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v we_o a_o place_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o 14._o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o his_o ascension_n i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a commodity_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v corporal_o eat_v avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o body_n than_o of_o that_o very_a same_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o will_v profit_v we_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v that_o which_o will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v expound_v hereunto_o belong_v the_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v 24._o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o closert_n or_o coffer_n i_o say_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o innermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o house_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_a keep_v which_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v schryn_n schloss_n und_fw-ge ghalt_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o although_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o s._n hierome_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o the_o destiny_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v prophesy_v of_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n concern_v christ_n last_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n that_o defend_v that_o christ_n remain_v or_o be_v present_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o box_n or_o close_a place_n which_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v to_o do_v but_o also_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v unto_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o call_v meat_n tent_n also_o chapell_v with_o famous_a temple_n and_o monastery_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n i_o say_v they_o show_v we_o christ_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n christ_n be_v whole_o in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n they_o by_o and_o by_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n they_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o circumstance_n of_o word_n say_v that_o so_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v unspeakable_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v how_o much_o this_o error_n shall_v increase_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n such_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o receive_v this_o error_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n into_o the_o desert_n &_o innermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n the_o the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o mean_v while_n in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o thing_n what_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o elect_a to_o do_v immediate_o he_o add_v do_v not_o believe_v what_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n he_o add_v moreover_o go_v not_o forth_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n seek_v for_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
word_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o tradition_n than_o be_v convenient_a but_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o both_o give_v occasion_n unto_o error_n and_o confirm_v such_o abuse_n as_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o certain_a year_n past_a and_o go_v gratian_n and_o lombard_n with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n of_o opinion_n &_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o perfect_a and_o certain_a sum_n of_o divinity_n but_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o school_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o intrude_v strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n after_o these_o there_o follow_v alexander_n albertus_n and_o thomas_n who_o not_o only_o depend_v upon_o those_o sentence_n and_o commend_v they_o unto_o other_o but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n and_o to_o couch_n they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n and_o sect_n so_o many_o puddle_n crawl_a full_a of_o frog_n so_o many_o school_n so_o many_o abbey_n so_o many_o sophister_n and_o if_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o we_o continue_v unhappy_o to_o couple_n philosophy_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o superstitious_o call_v they_o into_o disputation_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o examination_n by_o humane_a rule_n or_o to_o the_o handle_n by_o art_n then_o shall_v we_o also_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o school_n pervert_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o unto_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n but_o moderate_o and_o religious_o apply_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o all_o other_o art_n obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v pure_a godliness_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n scholes_z yea_o let_v godliness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n at_o the_o first_o let_v the_o studious_a be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o let_v they_o never_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a unto_o themselves_o then_o let_v this_o young_a begin_v godliness_n be_v daily_o increase_v with_o lecture_n and_o holy_a sermon_n let_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v always_o read_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v perfect_a in_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v they_o also_o commodious_o learn_v the_o tong_n and_o good_a art_n and_o let_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o writing_n and_o reason_v but_o above_o all_o let_v dissoluteness_n and_o wantonness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n godly_a institute_v and_o christian_a school_n let_v discipline_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a flourish_v for_o if_o youth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o school_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o corruption_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o dissolute_a and_o blockish_a so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v sharpness_n in_o other_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v become_v light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v themselves_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o corrupt_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o therefore_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v with_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o too_o much_o lenity_n in_o the_o school_n a_o mischief_n which_o will_v never_o be_v wash_v away_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o many_o school_n where_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o see_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o ruffian_n not_o scholar_n and_o student_n who_o they_o common_o call_v clerk_n neither_o their_o fare_n neither_o their_o apparel_n neither_o their_o manner_n neither_o their_o word_n neither_o their_o deed_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o good_a disposition_n honest_a or_o studious_a i_o know_v that_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o our_o unhappy_a and_o most_o dissolute_a age_n in_o which_o the_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fond_a gentleness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o school_n well_o order_v we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o use_v great_a diligence_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o may_v no_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o our_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a school_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o may_v convenient_o of_o which_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o school_n good_n with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v together_o with_o all_o holy_a building_n and_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o need_v to_o be_v some_o good_a wealth_n and_o ability_n correspondent_a this_o place_n therefore_o admonish_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n god_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o best_a furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v stand_v fee_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o offering_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n express_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o many_o word_n who_o nothing_o fear_v least_o for_o handle_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o greedy_a desire_n or_o covetousness_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o people_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o faithful_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v to_o reward_v he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o maintain_v common_a charge_n by_o common_a contribution_n and_o those_o revenue_n or_o tribute_n that_o be_v public_o gather_v be_v not_o bestow_v but_o to_o public_a use_n for_o they_o be_v partly_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n partly_o they_o be_v disburse_v upon_o public_a building_n &_o holy_a charge_n and_o part_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o levitical_a law_n with_o the_o revenue_n whole_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n which_o command_v that_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v levy_v by_o public_a contribution_n be_v not_o abolish_v for_o we_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o 8._o live_v not_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o revenue_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o live_v he_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o execute_v a_o public_a function_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o to_o preach_v express_o 10._o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v to_o christ_n bestow_v their_o house_n land_n and_o money_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o holy_a revenue_n not_o 4._o give_v one_o jot_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o rather_o they_o wish_v may_v storue_v for_o hunger_n but_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n know_v very_o well_o that_o earthly_a substance_n and_o riches_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_o have_v appoint_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v poor_a man_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o they_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v lack_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o many_o thing_n wherefore_o good_a man_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v contribute_v together_o and_o bestow_v money_n house_n land_n and_o other_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o